David, according to the superscription.
Zeal, Reproach, and the Saving God Who Rebuilds Zion
God hears the reproached sufferer who bears shame for His sake, judges wicked hostility, and turns affliction into praise and Zion hope.
Reading a chapter
What this page is: Each chapter page shows the big idea, the argument flow, key original-language terms, doctrine connections, and passage units, all in one place.
How to use it: Start with the Overview tab to get the chapter's main point. Then move to Passages to study individual units, or Language to trace key terms.
Going deeper: The Doctrines and Motifs tabs show how this chapter connects to the broader biblical story.
God hears the reproached sufferer who bears shame for His sake, judges wicked hostility, and turns affliction into praise and Zion hope.
Psalm 69 argues that the Lord is the only saving refuge when the faithful sufferer is overwhelmed by hostility, shame, and abandonment for God's sake. Because God knows both the sufferer's sin and the enemies' injustice, the sufferer may confess honestly, pray boldly, entrust judgment to God, and anticipate praise that strengthens the humble and points toward Zion's restoration.
The worshiping community of Israel, especially the afflicted, reproached, falsely accused, and those who need language for prayer under public shame.
A Davidic lament given to the director of music, marked 'To the tune of Lilies.' The precise historical episode is not stated in the psalm, so the record should not force a single event beyond the Davidic superscription.
God hears the reproached sufferer who bears shame for His sake, judges wicked hostility, and turns affliction into praise and Zion hope.
David, according to the superscription.
The worshiping community of Israel, especially the afflicted, reproached, falsely accused, and those who need language for prayer under public shame.
A Davidic lament given to the director of music, marked 'To the tune of Lilies.' The precise historical episode is not stated in the psalm, so the record should not force a single event beyond the Davidic superscription.
- The psalm assumes public mockery, family alienation, civic derision at the gate, enemy violence, and the anguish of being reproached because of devotion to the Lord.
The psalm uses courtroom, drowning, temple, fasting, sackcloth, table, book/register, sacrifice, Zion, and inheritance imagery. These images belong to Israel's worship and covenant life and should be interpreted as poetic theology rather than flattened into literalistic detail at every point.
Psalm 69 stands in Book II of the Psalter and is one of the most significant Davidic righteous-sufferer psalms for the New Testament. Its language is applied to Jesus' zeal, rejection, reproach, passion suffering, and the judgment connected to betrayal. It also ends with Zion restoration and inheritance hope, keeping personal lament tied to the future of God's covenant people.
Psalm 69 moves from drowning distress and causeless hatred, through reproach for God-centered zeal and renewed pleas for rescue, into imprecatory judgment, thankful praise, and covenant hope for Zion and the descendants of God's servants.
Theological exposition and fulfillment
Psalm 69 forms humble, honest, Christ-aware endurance under reproach. It teaches believers to cry for rescue, confess sin, endure shame for God's sake, entrust enemies to God, praise before the full restoration is visible, and hope in the God who saves Zion.
The psalmist describes deathlike danger and causeless hostility with the images of drowning, sinking, and being overwhelmed by enemies.
He acknowledges God's full knowledge of his wrongs while pleading that his distress not shame those who trust the Lord.
His suffering is tied to zeal for God, alienation from kin, and public mockery of his mourning and humility.
The repeated rescue plea is grounded in God's favorable time, abundant steadfast love, compassion, nearness, and redeeming power.
The psalmist lays the full weight of reproach, brokenheartedness, and bitter treatment before God.
The imprecations ask the righteous Judge to turn the wicked's security into judgment and exclude them from the righteous assembly.
The afflicted sufferer anticipates salvation and vows thanksgiving that encourages the humble and needy.
The psalm closes by summoning creation to praise the God who saves Zion, rebuilds Judah, and secures inheritance for His servants' descendants.
- 1-3: The psalmist begins with a desperate cry for salvation from overwhelming danger.
- 4: The sufferer identifies unjust hostility and false liability as part of his affliction.
- 5-6: Confession before God is paired with concern that the faithful not be put to shame through his ordeal.
- 7-12: The psalmist's devotion to the Lord makes him a target of alienation, mockery, and public scorn.
- 13-18: The plea for deliverance rests on God's favor, steadfast love, compassion, and redeeming nearness.
- 19-21: The sufferer brings his shame, isolation, and bitter treatment before the God who knows.
- 22-28: The psalm asks God to judge those who compound the suffering of the one He has stricken.
- 29-33: The psalm turns toward thanksgiving, teaching that God hears the needy and receives praise from the humble.
- 34-36: The final horizon expands to cosmic praise and covenant restoration for Zion, Judah, and the descendants of God's servants.
Pastoral Entry
יָשַׁע is the great saving verb of the Hebrew Bible. It is the root that gives Israel her vocabulary of rescue, her songs of deliverance, and ultimately the name of the one whom the whole canon moves toward: Yeshua. But pastors should resist reaching immediately for that etymology. The verb must first be heard on its own terms, in all the weight it carries across about 206 occurrences in the local Hebrew artifact.
At its core, יָשַׁע names the act of bringing someone out of a situation they could not escape on their own — a military enemy, a life-threatening danger, an overwhelming humiliation, the grip of death itself. BDB traces the root sense to being open, wide, or free; the causative thrust of the verb is to bring another into that wide, unencumbered space. This is not mere rescue from inconvenience. The word is used of God's arm intervening in history, of warriors delivering besieged towns, of a king's power over his enemies, and of the Lord alone saving when no human instrument remains.
The verb is used both of human deliverers and of God, but the theological pressure of the OT pushes relentlessly toward one conclusion: only God saves in the fullest and final sense. Humans may be instruments, but the arm that ultimately delivers belongs to the Lord. Isaiah makes this most sharply: 'I am the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior' (Isa. 43:3). The verb does not merely describe a transaction. It identifies the character and the exclusive prerogative of the God of Israel. To be saved by him is to be freed from whatever held you, placed in the wide and unencumbered space of his mercy, and known as his.
For the pastor, this word carries pastoral weight in both directions. It comforts the person who has come to the end of their own resources — there is a God who saves, who has a history of saving, whose nature is to save. And it corrects the person who imagines that salvation is a cooperative project, that God assists while the human manages the rest. יָשַׁע names an intervention, not a partnership of equals. The God of Israel is the Savior.
Sense to save, deliver, rescue
Definition A cry for decisive rescue from mortal danger.
References Psalm 69:1
Lexicon to save, deliver, rescue
Why it matters The psalm begins with salvation as the sufferer's urgent need before any explanation of enemies or shame is given.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Pastoral Entry
אֱלֹהִים is the most frequently occurring divine title in the Hebrew Bible, the local index currently counts about 2,600 occurrences from Genesis to Malachi. Its grammatical form is plural — built from a root related to power, might, or strength — yet in the vast majority of its uses it takes singular verbs and carries singular referential force. This is not a theological accident. It is one of the most significant grammatical facts in all of Scripture: the fullness, majesty, and comprehensive supremacy of the one God exceeds anything that singular human categories can contain. The plural form is not a polytheistic residue. It is the language of transcendence — what older exegetes called a plural of majesty or plural of fullness, a form that stretches to hold the inexhaustible reality of the divine Being.
אֱלֹהִים names God as the one who creates, commands, covenants, and rules. When Genesis 1 opens with אֱלֹהִים as its subject, the text is not introducing one deity among many. It is presenting the sovereign source of all reality, the one whose word brings light out of darkness, order out of chaos, and life out of nothing. Every subsequent use of the word in Scripture inherits this inaugural weight. To invoke אֱלֹהִים is to stand before the Creator.
The word also has range. It occasionally describes the gods of the nations — the powers Israel was commanded not to follow. It is used at times for magistrates or judges, beings who exercise a derived, delegated authority under God's own governance. It appears in Psalm 82 as a stark address to those who hold power and have abused it. That range does not dilute the word's primary force; it heightens it. Every other use of אֱלֹהִים is defined in relation to the one true God who created, sustains, redeems, and judges.
Where YHWH is the covenant name — the personal, particular, redemptive identity God revealed to Israel — אֱלֹהִים is the universal title. It is the name by which every nation can encounter the claim of the one God. It is the title that stands over creation before a single covenant is formed, over all human history before Israel existed, and over every power that presumes authority not received from above. The pastoral weight of אֱלֹהִים is immense: this God is not domesticated, not tribal, not regional. He is the one before whom all things exist, to whom all things answer, and in whom all meaning is grounded.
Sense God, mighty one
Definition The covenant Lord addressed as the only capable rescuer.
References Psalm 69:1
Lexicon God, mighty one
Why it matters The plea is directed vertically; the sufferer seeks rescue from God rather than taking vengeance into his own hands.
Pastoral Entry
מַיִם (mayim) is the Hebrew word for water — one of the most basic and theologically layered words in the OT. The local Hebrew index currently counts about 582 occurrences; the form is plural in Hebrew, and it covers the full range from ordinary drinking water to the primordial waters of creation, from the flood of judgment to the river of life that flows from the temple in Ezekiel 47. Water in the OT is never merely water; it is the created medium through which God creates, judges, delivers, and promises life.
Isaiah 55:1 is the OT's most inviting use of mayim: 'Come, everyone who thirsts, come to the mayim! And he who has no money, come, buy and eat! Come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.' The mayim here is not physical water but the fullness of God's provision — connected to wine and milk, symbols of covenant abundance. The invitation is universal and unconditioned: 'everyone who thirsts,' 'he who has no money.' The free offer of the mayim of divine abundance is the OT's most direct anticipation of John 4 (the living water) and Revelation 22:17 (the water of life given freely).
Psalm 23:2 gives mayim its most beloved pastoral shape: 'He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still mayim (mei menuchot — waters of rest, of quietness).' The still waters are not the raging flood or the chaos-waters of Genesis 1:2 but the settled, peaceful water beside which the shepherd leads the flock. The image captures the contrast between the mayim of chaos (which threatens) and the mayim of the shepherd's provision (which restores). 'He restores my soul' (v. 3) is the consequence of the still-water leading.
Ezekiel 47:1-12 gives mayim its most spectacular eschatological form: a river flowing from the threshold of the temple, getting deeper with every measurement — ankle, knee, waist, deep enough to swim — and everywhere the river flows, life proliferates: 'everything will live where the river goes' (47:9). This is the water of the Spirit flowing from the place of God's presence, giving life to what was dead. The NT culminates this imagery in Revelation 22:1-2 — 'the river of the water of life, bright as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb.'
For the preacher, מַיִם (mayim) is the word that spans the whole of the biblical narrative: chaos waters tamed at creation, flood waters of judgment that become the waters of new beginning, the wilderness thirst met from the rock, and the river of life that flows from the throne in the new creation.
Sense waters, floodwaters
Definition A poetic image for overwhelming danger and near-death distress.
References Psalm 69:1-2
Lexicon waters, floodwaters
Why it matters The water imagery frames the psalm's crisis as engulfing and humanly inescapable.
Pastoral Entry
נֶפֶשׁ is one of the most far-reaching words in the Hebrew Bible, and one of the most consistently misread by people formed on later Greek or Cartesian categories. It does not name a separate, immortal, non-material part of a human being that is imprisoned in a body and awaits release at death. That reading reflects later Greek or Cartesian categories being imported back into Hebrew Scripture. נֶפֶשׁ names the whole animated person — the living creature in the fullness of its creaturely existence, moved by breath, desire, hunger, grief, longing, and love. When God breathes into the man and he becomes a living נֶפֶשׁ (Gen. 2:7), the word is not naming something inserted into the body; it is naming what the body-plus-breath-of-God becomes: a living being.
The word carries a remarkable semantic range. It can denote a person's physical life — the life that can be lost, threatened, or redeemed. It can name the seat of appetite, longing, and desire — the place in a person that hungers, thirsts, and craves. It can serve as a reflexive pronoun for the self: 'my nephesh' often means simply 'I' or 'me' in my whole personhood. It can describe creatures beyond humans — animals too are nephesh. And in its most elevated uses, it names the inner person in its relationship to God: the self that praises, the self that thirsts, the self that is restored.
The theological weight of נֶפֶשׁ is that it keeps humanity whole. There is no biblical anthropology here that despises the body or treats physicality as the soul's burden. The whole person — embodied, breathing, desiring, relating, worshipping — is what God made, sustains, addresses, redeems, and will raise. A soul in Scripture is not a ghost in a machine; it is a living being whose every dimension belongs to God.
Pastorally, this word calls the preacher to resist both the dualism that dismisses the body and the materialism that dismisses the inner person. To love God with all your nephesh (Deut. 6:5) is to love Him with everything you are and everything you feel and everything you want — not with a detached spiritual faculty while the rest of you belongs to yourself.
Sense life, self, inner being
Definition The threatened life of the psalmist.
References Psalm 69:1
Lexicon life, self, inner being
Why it matters The danger reaches the psalmist's whole person, not merely his circumstances.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Sense mire, deep place
Definition A place where there is no firm footing.
References Psalm 69:2
Lexicon mire, deep place
Why it matters The psalmist cannot stand or save himself; deliverance must come from outside his own strength.
Sense standing place, foothold
Definition Absence of a stable place to stand.
References Psalm 69:2
Lexicon standing place, foothold
Why it matters The image intensifies dependence: the sufferer has no secure ground apart from God's intervention.
Sense to be weary, exhausted
Definition Physical and emotional depletion from crying for help.
References Psalm 69:3
Lexicon to be weary, exhausted
Why it matters The lament dignifies exhausted prayer rather than treating weakness as unbelief.
Pastoral Entry
קָרָא is the great calling word of the Hebrew Bible — the verb that sets God in motion toward people and people in motion toward God. It carries a range of meanings that can seem almost too wide at first: to call out, to name, to summon, to proclaim, to invite, to cry aloud, to read. But behind this breadth lies a single animating reality: the power and intimacy of a voice that addresses by name, that establishes relationship by speaking, and that makes a claim on whoever is addressed.
When God calls, something is always at stake. He calls out the light and the darkness to receive their names. He calls Abraham out of Ur and gives him a new identity. He calls Moses from a burning bush and defines the rest of his life in that exchange. He calls Israel his son in the exodus and declares in the same breath that that calling came before all the people's straying. When the prophets use קָרָא for God's proclaiming, what is proclaimed always carries the weight of God's own authority and character — his mercy, his warning, his name.
When human beings call to God, קָרָא becomes the language of prayer and dependence. The Psalms return again and again to this word: calling on the name of the Lord is the posture of the righteous, the lifeline of the afflicted, the praise of the delivered. To call on God is not merely to petition him. It is to acknowledge his name, to declare who he is, and to place oneself in his presence as one who has no other resource.
The word also carries a distinct public, proclamatory sense. Prophets proclaim; heralds cry out; the reading of the law in the assembly is קָרָא. In these uses the word marks the moment when God's word enters public space and demands a response. Scripture read aloud, commandments declared, warnings issued, grace announced — all of this belongs to the range of קָרָא.
The naming dimension of קָרָא is not a peripheral use but a theological statement: to name something is to call it into its identity. God's naming of things and people is an act of sovereign love, establishing what something is and who someone belongs to. When God says 'I have called you by name; you are mine' (Isaiah 43:1), all three senses of the word converge at once — the personal address, the naming, and the act of claiming as his own.
Sense to call, cry out
Definition Repeated appeal to God in distress.
References Psalm 69:3
Lexicon to call, cry out
Why it matters Prayer is portrayed as persevering address even when the body and voice fail.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Sense without cause, freely, for nothing
Definition Hostility that lacks righteous grounds.
References Psalm 69:4
Lexicon without cause, freely, for nothing
Why it matters This term becomes a major righteous-sufferer bridge into the New Testament witness to Christ's rejection.
Pastoral Entry
ʾŌyēb is a common Old Testament word for enemy, an active participle from the verb ʾāyab (to be hostile, to treat as an enemy). The word describes someone who is actively opposed: nations that come against Israel in battle, personal adversaries who seek someone's life or ruin, and in the Psalms, the unnamed enemies who pursue, mock, and threaten the psalmist.
The prevalence of the word across the Hebrew Bible reflects a world in which real hostility — military, social, personal — is part of ordinary experience. The Psalter in particular gives ʾōyēb its most theologically rich treatment. The psalmist brings enemies before God, not as proof that God has abandoned him, but as the situation in which he calls for divine intervention.
God is asked to vindicate against enemies, to deliver from their power, and sometimes to act in judgment against them. This is not mere revenge literature. It is prayer that takes conflict seriously as the arena in which God's character is displayed: his faithfulness to the vulnerable, his power against the violent, his justice in a world of real harm. The New Testament's command to love enemies does not cancel the Old Testament's honest lament about them.
It fulfills it by locating the believer in a position of radical trust in God's justice rather than personal retaliation.
Sense enemy, adversary
Definition Those actively opposed to the psalmist.
References Psalm 69:4
Lexicon enemy, adversary
Why it matters The danger is personal, social, and judicial, not merely internal anguish.
Sense to destroy, cut off
Definition Violent hostility seeking the psalmist's ruin.
References Psalm 69:4
Lexicon to destroy, cut off
Why it matters The lament asks God to answer actual threat, not vague discomfort.
Pastoral Entry
שׁוּב is the great turning-word of the Hebrew Bible. At its most basic it describes physical motion — someone who goes away and comes back, an army that retreats, a hand that is withdrawn. But from that material root, Scripture draws something far more weighty: the movement of the whole person away from destruction and back toward God. In the prophets especially, שׁוּב becomes the central verb of appeal, the word God uses when He calls His people to abandon the path they are on and orient themselves toward Him again. It is not merely an emotional experience or a private spiritual adjustment. It is a reorientation — a turning of direction, will, loyalty, and practice.
Two dimensions of שׁוּב must be held together. The first is departure: genuine covenantal turning involves leaving something — an idol, a pattern of injustice, a posture of self-sufficiency, a covenant broken. The prophets are clear that returning to God means turning away from what is wrong. The second is arrival: the movement is not only away from sin but toward a Person. The prophets consistently frame this as return to YHWH, to His ways, to His covenant. שׁוּב is therefore not self-reform. It is relational re-entry — coming home to the God who has not moved.
What makes this word theologically irreplaceable is the exile context in which it burns most brightly. Israel's displacement from the land is never presented simply as a geopolitical catastrophe. It is the spatial consequence of a spiritual direction. The nation had turned away from God, and the curses of the covenant followed. But through the prophets, God calls שׁוּב — not simply as a demand, but as the announcement that return is still possible, that the door has not closed, that the God who judged is also the God who restores.
In pastoral use, שׁוּב must not be reduced to a single sermon moment or an altar-call transaction. Its roughly 1,073 occurrences span the full range of Israelite life — narrative, law, wisdom, prophecy, and prayer — which means the turn it names can be initial, repeated, communal, individual, urgent, and ongoing. The NT counterpart G3340 metanoeō carries forward this same dual structure: a change of mind that issues in a changed direction. To understand שׁוּב is to understand why biblical repentance is neither self-flagellation nor superficial remorse. It is the movement of a person, or a people, who turn from where they were headed and walk back toward the God who has been waiting.
Sense to return, restore
Definition The psalmist is forced to restore what he did not steal.
References Psalm 69:4
Lexicon to return, restore
Why it matters The line expresses unjust loss and false liability, intensifying the courtroom quality of the lament.
Sense folly, foolishness
Definition Acknowledged foolishness before God.
References Psalm 69:5
Lexicon folly, foolishness
Why it matters The psalm holds together real confession and real innocent suffering without flattening either side.
Sense guilt, offense
Definition The psalmist's known sins before God.
References Psalm 69:5
Lexicon guilt, offense
Why it matters Psalm 69 is not a simplistic claim of sinlessness; it is a lament in which God knows both guilt and unjust reproach.
Pastoral Entry
קָוָה is the OT's verb for hope-as-waiting — not passive resignation but taut, purposeful expectation directed at YHWH. Ps 130:5 gives the fullest picture: 'I wait for the Lord, my soul waits, and in his word I hope; my soul waits for the Lord more than watchmen for the morning.' The comparison to watchmen is exact: watchmen do not doubt that morning will come; they are simply not there yet, and the waiting is active, alert, and certain.
The object of קָוָה is repeatedly personal, not merely an outcome, a circumstance, or a plan, but YHWH Himself. Isa 40:31 — 'those who wait for the Lord shall renew their strength' — gives the promise attached to the waiting: the one who is held in tension toward God is not depleted by the wait but renewed through it. The cord-image is pastoral: hope is not the absence of strain but the presence of something holding firm at both ends.
Sense to wait, hope
Definition The posture of those waiting for the Lord.
References Psalm 69:6
Lexicon to wait, hope
Why it matters The psalmist is concerned that his suffering not shame the faithful community.
Sense Sovereign LORD, LORD of armies
Definition A title emphasizing divine rule and power over heavenly and earthly armies.
References Psalm 69:6
Lexicon Sovereign LORD, LORD of armies
Why it matters The sufferer appeals to the God whose power exceeds every hostile force.
Sense to be ashamed, humiliated
Definition Public disgrace or disappointed hope.
References Psalm 69:6
Lexicon to be ashamed, humiliated
Why it matters The psalm recognizes the communal stakes of one believer's visible distress.
Sense to be humiliated, confounded
Definition A form of public dishonor.
References Psalm 69:6
Lexicon to be humiliated, confounded
Why it matters The petition asks God to protect the faith of others through the sufferer's deliverance.
Sense reproach, scorn, insult
Definition Public shame heaped on the sufferer.
References Psalm 69:7,9,19,20
Lexicon reproach, scorn, insult
Why it matters Reproach becomes one of the psalm's central themes and is explicitly applied to Christ in Romans 15:3.
Sense on account of you, for your sake
Definition The cause of reproach is allegiance to God.
References Psalm 69:7
Lexicon on account of you, for your sake
Why it matters The psalm distinguishes suffering caused by devotion to the Lord from ordinary consequences of folly.
Sense estranged, alienated
Definition Relational separation from family or kin.
References Psalm 69:8
Lexicon estranged, alienated
Why it matters Suffering for the Lord can involve alienation from those who should have understood or supported the sufferer.
Sense zeal, ardor, jealousy
Definition Intense devotion for God's house and honor.
References Psalm 69:9
Lexicon zeal, ardor, jealousy
Why it matters Psalm 69:9 is quoted in John 2:17 to interpret Jesus' zeal for His Father's house.
Pastoral Entry
בַּיִת is one of the most mobile nouns in the Hebrew Bible. Its basic referent is a physical structure — the house where people dwell, sleep, gather, eat, and shelter. But the word never stays merely architectural for long. Almost from its first appearance the word bends toward the people inside the building, the generations they produce, the obligations they carry, and the God who dwells among them. No single English word can hold all of this: house, home, household, family, lineage, dynasty, palace, and temple all translate בַּיִת at different points, depending on what kind of belonging and what kind of space the text is naming.
At its most personal, בַּיִת names the household — the living unit of belonging that includes blood relatives, servants, resident foreigners, and dependents. When God commands Noah to enter the ark, He calls his household with him. When Joshua makes his famous declaration, he speaks not only for himself but for his house. The word carries the weight of covenant solidarity: to belong to a house is to share its fate, its identity, its obligations before God.
At its most dynastic, בַּיִת names a royal line or tribal succession. The house of David is not merely David's residence; it is a covenant promise, a lineage through which God pledges to work. The nations encounter Israel as the house of Jacob, the house of Israel, the house of Judah — household names that signal covenantal history and divine purpose, not mere geography.
At its most sacred, בַּיִת becomes the temple — the house of the Lord (בֵּית יְהוָה), the dwelling-place of God's name and presence among Israel. Here the word reaches its highest theological register: the question of where God lives, and whether His people may dwell with Him.
The pastoral richness of בַּיִת lies in this layered movement from shelter to family to dynasty to sanctuary. Scripture does not treat these as separate meanings that happen to share a word. They are concentric expansions of a single theological instinct: God is a God who builds households, holds lineages accountable, promises futures, and ultimately desires to dwell in the midst of His people.
Sense house, dwelling, temple-house
Definition The place associated with God's worship and presence.
References Psalm 69:9
Lexicon house, dwelling, temple-house
Why it matters Zeal for God's house anchors the psalm's reproach in worship-centered loyalty.
Cross-language bridge 4 links · View in lexicon
Pastoral Entry
אָכַל (akal) is the Hebrew verb for eating — one of the most theologically freighted acts in Scripture, appearing 815 times. The first prohibition in the Bible concerns akal (Gen 2:17: do not eat from that tree). The first sin in the Bible is akal (Gen 3:6: she took and ate). The covenant meals of the OT involve akal before YHWH. The fire that consumes sacrifices is akal. And the eschatological vision of Isaiah 25 is a great meal — akal at the table of YHWH on his holy mountain. Eating in Scripture is never merely biological; it is always relational, moral, and covenantal.
Genesis 2:16-17 sets the akal frame for all of human history: 'Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat (akal tokhal), but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat (lo tokhal).' The permission is vast (every tree, freely); the prohibition is single and specific. Genesis 3:6 then gives the transgression: 'She took of its fruit and ate (vatokhal), and she also gave some to her husband who was with her, and he ate (vayokhal).' The entire fall narrative is concentrated in two instances of akal. What was eaten with permission (vayokhal, Gen 2:16) becomes the pattern for the one act of eating done without permission (vatokhal, Gen 3:6).
Deuteronomy 12 develops the theology of sacral akal — eating in the presence of YHWH at the chosen place: 'There you shall eat (akaltem) before YHWH your God, and you shall rejoice in all that you put your hand to, you and your households, in which YHWH your God has blessed you' (Deut 12:7). The meal at the sanctuary is the redemptive reversal of the meal in the garden: eating with YHWH in the right place, of the right food, with joy — a re-ordered akal in the presence of the one who set the original akal-boundaries.
Exodus 3:2 uses akal for the fire that consumes without destroying: the bush burned with fire but 'the bush was not consumed' (lo ukal). The same verb governs the fire of holiness that purifies rather than annihilates. The Levitical fire that akal the sacrifice (Lev 9:24, fire from before YHWH came out and consumed/akal the burnt offering) is the holy akal that transforms the offering into acceptable worship.
Isaiah 25:6-8 is the eschatological akal: 'On this mountain YHWH of hosts will make for all peoples a feast (mishteh) of rich food, a feast of well-aged wine.' The akal of the end is the meal that reverses all the wrong eating of history — communion with YHWH at his table, on his mountain, for all peoples.
For the preacher, אָכַל (akal) asks: what are you eating and with whom? Every akal in the OT maps onto the primal distinction between eating in the right place, of the right thing, before YHWH, and eating the forbidden thing apart from YHWH.
Sense to eat, consume
Definition Zeal that devours or overtakes the sufferer.
References Psalm 69:9
Lexicon to eat, consume
Why it matters The psalm presents costly worship zeal, not casual religious preference.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Sense reproaches, insults
Definition Mockery aimed at God falling upon the psalmist.
References Psalm 69:9
Lexicon reproaches, insults
Why it matters Romans 15:3 uses this line to present Christ as the one who did not please Himself.
Pastoral Entry
צוֹם (ṣôm) is the noun for a fast — the practice of abstaining from food as a deliberate religious act, typically accompanied by prayer, lamentation, and the physical expression of repentance or urgent need. The corresponding verb is ṣûm (H6684, to fast). In the OT, fasting is regularly set within the context of the covenant relationship: it is an act of turning toward God with the whole body, not merely with the voice, when the ordinary rhythms of life cannot continue as usual.
The most dramatic ṣôm in the Hebrew Bible occurs in Jonah 3:5-7: when Jonah's proclamation reaches Nineveh, the people believed God, 'proclaimed a fast (ṣôm), and put on sackcloth.' Then the king decreed that both humans and animals should fast and cry out to God. The Ninevite ṣôm is striking in its scope (an entire pagan city, from the greatest to the least, including livestock) and in its theological seriousness — the king explicitly grounds the fast in the hope that God 'may turn and relent' (Jon 3:9).
The ṣôm is not mere ritual compliance but an expression of genuine corporate conviction about the divine character. In the broader OT, ṣôm is associated with grief (2 Sam 1:12, fasting at the death of Saul and Jonathan), military crisis (Judg 20:26, fasting before battle), and penitence (1 Sam 7:6, Israel fasting at Mizpah as an act of confession). The prophets complicate the picture significantly: Isaiah 58 challenges fasting that is externally performed without internal transformation, and Zechariah 7-8 asks whether the fasts of the exile were genuinely for God or for themselves.
These prophetic critiques do not abolish fasting but insist on its integrity.
Sense fast, abstaining from food
Definition Humble expression of grief and devotion.
References Psalm 69:10
Lexicon fast, abstaining from food
Why it matters Even acts of humility become grounds for mockery in a hostile community.
Pastoral Entry
שַׂק (śaq) is the coarse cloth, typically woven from dark goat or camel hair, that was worn as a garment of mourning, grief, or penitence in the ancient Semitic world. The physical quality of the material is theologically significant: rough against the skin, uncomfortable, visually distinctive — sackcloth was chosen precisely because it was not normal clothing.
Wearing it was a public statement that the wearer's inner condition was not normal. In Jonah 3:5-8, śaq appears repeatedly in rapid succession: the people of Nineveh put on sackcloth, from greatest to least; the king rose from his throne, removed his robe, covered himself with sackcloth, and sat in ashes; he then decreed that both humans and animals should be covered with sackcloth and cry out to God.
The intensity and totality of the śaq response — even the animals — is the narrative's way of signaling that Nineveh's repentance was complete in expression, not superficial. The OT is consistent in pairing śaq with prayer, fasting, lamentation, and ash. Together these form a cluster of embodied practices that express the total orientation of a person or community toward God in a moment of crisis, grief, or urgent repentance.
The key theological point is that repentance in the OT is never only an interior event — the body participates. Śaq is the body saying 'I am not well; something has broken or needs to break; I am not going about my ordinary life while this stands.' The prophets repeatedly challenge śaq that is merely external (Isa 58:5; Joel 2:13 — 'rend your heart and not your garments'), but they do so within a tradition that takes the external expression seriously, not one that dismisses it.
Sense sackcloth, mourning garment
Definition A visible sign of grief or humiliation.
References Psalm 69:11
Lexicon sackcloth, mourning garment
Why it matters The psalmist's penitence and grief are derided rather than received with compassion.
Cross-language bridge 2 links · View in lexicon
Sense gate, public assembly place
Definition The civic place where public talk and judgment occurred.
References Psalm 69:12
Lexicon gate, public assembly place
Why it matters The mockery is public and social, not hidden or private.
Sense drinkers of strong drink
Definition Those who mock from morally degraded settings.
References Psalm 69:12
Lexicon drinkers of strong drink
Why it matters The righteous sufferer becomes a song of derision among the shameless.
Sense time of favor, favorable season
Definition The season in which God is pleased to answer.
References Psalm 69:13
Lexicon time of favor, favorable season
Why it matters The psalmist does not presume control over timing but appeals to God's gracious favor.
Pastoral Entry
חֶסֶד is one of the richest and most theologically freighted words in the Hebrew Bible. English translations reach for it with words like lovingkindness, steadfast love, mercy, loyal love, or covenant faithfulness, and none of these alone carries the full weight. What the word names is a kind of committed, active, loyal goodness that holds fast to a relationship even when it is not obligated to do so. It is not merely warm feeling. It is love that acts, love that costs, love that stays.
In its human dimension, חֶסֶד describes the loyalty owed within covenant bonds, whether between king and servant, between friends, between allies, or within a family. When Jonathan asks David to show him חֶסֶד, he is not asking for sentiment. He is asking for the kind of active, faithful, protecting love that holds when everything else might give way. When David shows חֶסֶד to Mephibosheth for the sake of Jonathan, it is costly, deliberate, and unconditional. It moves before merit is established and remains after circumstances have changed.
In its divine dimension, חֶסֶד becomes the defining word for the character of the God of Israel. He is the God who keeps חֶסֶד to thousands of those who love Him, who does not remove His חֶסֶד from David, whose חֶסֶד endures forever. It is this word that lies behind the great covenant confessions of the Old Testament. When Lamentations says that the steadfast love of the Lord never ceases, the word under that translation is חֶסֶד. When Isaiah promises that God's covenant of peace will not be removed, the word behind that covenant loyalty is חֶסֶד. The word does not describe God's passing affection. It describes His covenantal commitment, active across time, faithful in the face of human failure, and anchored in His own character rather than in our performance.
For the preacher and teacher, חֶסֶד is irreplaceable. It resists every reduction of God's love to sentiment or permissiveness. It insists that God's love is relational, purposeful, and covenant-shaped. It pushes against every view that God's mercy is passive or impersonal. And it raises a direct challenge to every congregation: because you have been the recipients of God's חֶסֶד, what does faithful חֶסֶד look like in how you treat one another?
Sense covenant love, steadfast mercy
Definition God's loyal covenant mercy toward His people.
References Psalm 69:13,16
Lexicon covenant love, steadfast mercy
Why it matters The plea rests on the abundance of God's covenant mercy, not on the sufferer's bargaining power.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Sense truth, faithfulness, salvation
Definition God's reliable saving action.
References Psalm 69:13
Lexicon truth, faithfulness, salvation
Why it matters Deliverance is framed as an expression of God's covenant faithfulness.
Sense mire, mud, clay
Definition Sticky danger that traps the sufferer.
References Psalm 69:14
Lexicon mire, mud, clay
Why it matters The image reinforces helplessness and the need for God to pull him out.
Sense depths of waters
Definition An image of engulfing danger.
References Psalm 69:14
Lexicon depths of waters
Why it matters The psalm's rescue language repeatedly presents the crisis as deathlike drowning.
Sense flood, torrent
Definition Rushing waters that threaten to overwhelm.
References Psalm 69:15
Lexicon flood, torrent
Why it matters The flood imagery intensifies the danger beyond ordinary opposition.
Sense pit, well
Definition A place of confinement and deathlike danger.
References Psalm 69:15
Lexicon pit, well
Why it matters The plea asks that the grave-like pit not close over the sufferer.
Pastoral Entry
עָנָה (anah) is the Hebrew verb for answering and responding — and in its most theologically important uses, YHWH's response to the prayers of his people. The local Hebrew index currently counts about 329 occurrences. The verb covers human answers in dialogue, antiphonal worship singing, legal testimony, and the divine anah — YHWH responding when his people call. The divine anah is the backbone of the psalmic theology of prayer: the Psalms summon YHWH to anah (Ps 4:1, 'answer me when I call'), celebrate that he has anah'd (Ps 138:3), and expect him to anah (Ps 86:7).
Psalm 99:8 gives anah its most compressed divine-response theology: 'O YHWH our God, you anah'd them; you were a forgiving God to them, even though you took vengeance on their wrongdoings.' YHWH anah'd Moses and Aaron and Samuel when they called — he both forgave and held accountable. The divine anah is not a rubber stamp of human prayer but a genuine response that is both gracious (forgiving) and morally serious (accountable).
Job 38:1 gives anah its most dramatic use: 'Then YHWH anah'd Job out of the whirlwind.' After thirty-seven chapters of Job's complaints and his friends' defenses of God, YHWH anah's — not to explain the suffering but to reveal himself in his majesty ('Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth?' v. 4). The divine anah in Job is not the answer Job expected but the presence of the answering God, which is what Job had truly been seeking: 'Oh, that I might know where to find him! that I might come even to his seat!' (Job 23:3). YHWH's anah is his coming — and it is better than any explanation.
Exodus 19:19 gives anah its covenant-making context: 'Moses spoke, and God anah'd him with thunder (kol, voice/sound).' At Sinai, the covenant-making moment, Moses speaks and YHWH anah's — the dialogue is real, with YHWH responding to the human voice with his kol. The covenant is established through this call-and-anah structure: Israel calls, YHWH anah's; YHWH speaks, Israel anah's.
Exodus 15:21 gives anah its worship-song use: 'And Miriam anah'd them, Sing to YHWH, for he has triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider he has thrown into the sea.' The anah of Miriam is the antiphonal response — she leads the women in singing the response to Moses's song. The call-and-anah structure of worship (one voice leads, the congregation anah's) is embedded in the word itself: anah is the response that completes the call.
For the preacher, עָנָה (anah) gives the theology of divine responsiveness: YHWH is not a god who is silent when called. The Psalms build their entire prayer theology on the expectation that YHWH will anah: 'call on me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me' (Ps 50:15). The divine anah is not automatic but it is real — the community that calls will receive the God who anah's.
Sense to answer, respond
Definition A plea for God to respond to prayer.
References Psalm 69:16
Lexicon to answer, respond
Why it matters The psalmist knows silence would be unbearable unless God turns toward him in mercy.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Pastoral Entry
טוֹב is the Old Testament's broadest word for goodness, and its breadth is itself theologically instructive. It covers what is beautiful to the eye, pleasant to the taste, morally right in conduct, beneficial in outcome, wholesome in character, and fitting in its proper place. No single English word carries the full range. 'Good' is the best translation precisely because it shares the same generous scope — but the pastoral task is to resist letting that familiarity flatten the word's weight.
The word's most theologically charged use is its repeated appearance in the creation account of Genesis 1. When God evaluates each element of the ordered world and pronounces it טוֹב, the word is not merely aesthetic approval. God is declaring that what He has made corresponds to His own nature and intention — it is right, fitting, ordered, and purposeful. The final declaration that everything together is טוֹב מְאֹד, very good, is a statement about the world as God originally constituted it: saturated with His goodness, aligned with His character, and oriented toward life. The fall in Genesis 3 is therefore not simply a moral failure. It is the entry of what is not-good into a world defined by God's goodness.
Beyond creation, טוֹב spans the whole OT with remarkable consistency. It names the goodness of land, food, words, counsel, and prosperity. It names the character of God as the ground of human hope — Psalm 34:8 invites Israel to taste and discover that the Lord Himself is טוֹב, not merely that He gives good things. It names the shape of obedient human life in Micah 6:8: what is genuinely good, God has already told you. It names the confidence of Jeremiah's exiles in 29:11 that even under judgment, the plans God holds are plans for good and not for evil.
Pastorally, this word confronts the congregation with a prior question: where does goodness come from, and where is it finally found? טוֹב points consistently to God as the source and definition of good, not to human preference, cultural consensus, or subjective experience. Goodness is not what we approve. Goodness is what God is and what God ordains — and the Psalms call Israel to come near enough to taste it for themselves.
Sense good, beneficial, kind
Definition The moral beauty and kindness of God's steadfast love.
References Psalm 69:16
Lexicon good, beneficial, kind
Why it matters God's goodness is the ground of hope in the face of human cruelty.
Cross-language bridge 4 links · View in lexicon
Pastoral Entry
רַחֲמִים (the plural form of רַחַם) names the tender-mercy dimension of God's compassion, the inward mercy Scripture can describe with womb-rooted imagery. The womb-root is the theological anchor: just as a mother's love for her newborn is one of Scripture's strongest images of embodied care, YHWH's רַחֲמִים toward His people has that quality. Lam 3:22 — 'the steadfast love (חֶסֶד) of the Lord never ceases; his mercies (רַחֲמִים) never come to an end; they are new every morning' — places חֶסֶד and רַחֲמִים side by side as the two inseparable qualities of YHWH that survive the destruction of Jerusalem.
Where חֶסֶד is the covenant-faithfulness dimension, רַחֲמִים is the tenderness dimension. The morning renewal imagery is important: YHWH's compassion is not depleted by the night's sorrow; it is replenished with each new day.
Sense compassion, mercy
Definition Tender divine pity toward the distressed.
References Psalm 69:16
Lexicon compassion, mercy
Why it matters The plea appeals not merely to power but to God's compassionate character.
Pastoral Entry
פָּנִים is the Hebrew word rendered 'face' in most translations, but its reach across the Old Testament is far wider than anatomy. Indexed in the local Hebrew artifact at about 2,127 occurrences, it carries the weight of presence, encounter, orientation, and relational standing. A face turns toward someone or away. It bestows favour or withdraws it. It is the surface of the self most exposed to another, and in Hebrew thought the face is therefore the index of the whole person's attention, disposition, and attitude.
In its most basic use, פָּנִים names the human face as the visible front of the body — the part that meets the world. But from that literal root, the word grows in every direction. To see someone's face is to come into their presence. To seek someone's face is to seek their attention, help, or favour. To fall on one's face is to prostrate oneself in worship, awe, or terror. To hide one's face is to refuse encounter or to express grief and shame. These are not metaphors layered onto a neutral anatomical term; they are the full semantic life of the word as Scripture uses it.
The most theologically charged use of פָּנִים is its application to God. The phrase 'the face of the Lord' (פְּנֵי יְהוָה) is one of the Old Testament's central theological idioms. To seek the face of God is to seek his presence, attention, and blessing — not to attempt to see his physical form. When the Lord's face shines upon his people, it is an image of his grace turned toward them in favour and peace. When his face is hidden, it signals withdrawal of protection, relationship, and mercy. The Aaronic blessing of Numbers 6:24–26, which calls for the Lord's face to shine upon and be gracious to Israel, places the entire wellbeing of God's people inside the word פָּנִים. The face of God is where his covenant mercy lives.
The word also functions prepositionally with extraordinary frequency. לִפְנֵי (before, in the presence of) and מִפְּנֵי (from before, because of, away from the face of) together account for hundreds of occurrences. In this prepositional use, פָּנִים names the sphere of another's presence — spatial and relational at once. To stand before someone is not merely to occupy their vicinity but to enter the relational field they generate.
Pastorally, פָּנִים opens the question of encounter. The whole drama of Scripture — exile and return, hiddenness and revelation, wrath and mercy — is narrated in part through the idiom of God's face. Israel's deepest need was not merely rescue from enemies or provision for hunger; it was to see the face of God turned toward them again. That longing finds its answer in the blessing of Numbers 6, in the priestly psalms, and finally — thematically and christologically — in the face of God made known in the face of Jesus Christ.
Sense face, presence, attention
Definition The desired turning of God's attention toward the sufferer.
References Psalm 69:17
Lexicon face, presence, attention
Why it matters The deepest fear is not only enemy attack but the hidden face of God in trouble.
Pastoral Entry
עֶבֶד (eved) means slave, servant, or worshiper — a range that moves from the legal institution of slavery to the most honorable title the OT can give to one who belongs to and serves God. The local Hebrew index counts about 803 occurrences, and the entry's theological center is the eved YHWH (servant of the Lord) — the title given to Moses, David, the prophets, and supremely to the Servant of Isaiah 40-53 whose suffering and vindication Isaiah describes in detail.
The eved YHWH title in Isaiah's servant songs (Isa 42:1-9; 49:1-13; 50:4-11; 52:13-53:12) is the OT's most developed theology of servanthood. The servant is God's chosen one in whom God delights (42:1), the one who brings justice to the nations (42:1-4), the light of the world (42:6), and — in the most striking movement — the one who bears the iniquities of the many and is 'wounded for our transgressions, crushed for our iniquities' (53:5). The eved suffers not for his own sins but for the sins of others, and through his suffering the covenant purposes of God are advanced.
Moses is the paradigmatic eved YHWH in the Pentateuch: 'Moses the servant (eved) of the Lord died there in the land of Moab' (Deut 34:5). The title at Moses' death is the OT's highest recognition of a human life — he who served the Lord is memorialized as His eved. The Psalms use eved as a self-designation before God: 'Save your servant (eved) who trusts in you' (Ps 86:2), 'your servant meditates on your statutes' (Ps 119:23). This is the posture of the covenant person before God: not a contractor negotiating terms but a eved belonging entirely to the one who is Lord.
The word's dual use — both legal slavery and honored service — is itself theologically significant. To be an eved YHWH is to be completely dependent on and belonging to God: one's labor, one's direction, one's identity all flow from the Lord. What looks like limitation from outside is honor from within. The greatest human beings in the OT are called God's eved; the greatest NT servants take their vocabulary from this tradition (Paul: 'Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus').
For the preacher, עֶבֶד is the word that names the ultimate human vocation: belonging to and serving the God who made us and redeemed us, after the pattern of the One who came 'not to be served but to serve' (Mark 10:45).
Sense servant
Definition One who belongs to and serves the Lord.
References Psalm 69:17
Lexicon servant
Why it matters The psalmist's identity is framed by service to God even in distress.
Pastoral Entry
קָרַב (qarav) is the Hebrew verb for drawing near — approaching YHWH in worship, bringing offerings near to him, or the intimate nearness of covenant relationship. The local Hebrew index currently counts about 283 occurrences. The verb is the central action-word of Israel's worship: the priests qarav to YHWH at the altar; the offering is the qorban (from qarav) — the thing brought near; and the psalmist's greatest good is qirvat Elohim, nearness of God (Ps 73:28). Qarav is the movement that defines the covenant relationship from the human side: approaching the holy God.
Psalm 73:28 gives qarav its most profound relational use: 'But as for me, the nearness (qirvat) of God is my good (tov); I have made YHWH my refuge, that I may tell of all your works.' After the entire psalm's struggle with the prosperity of the wicked (v. 1-22), Asaph arrives at this conclusion: qirvat Elohim is my tov — nearness to God is my highest good. The word is the abstract noun from qarav: qirvah, nearness, closeness. The preacher's summary of the covenant life cannot do better than Psalm 73:28: the good is not prosperity, vindication, or comfort, but nearness to God himself.
Exodus 3:5 gives qarav its holiness-threshold use: 'Do not qarav here. Take off your sandals, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground.' At the burning bush, YHWH's first response to Moses's approach (v. 3, 'I will turn aside and see') is a qarav-stop: do not draw near. The holy is not casually approached. But YHWH's prohibition of careless qarav is immediately followed by his invitation to speak: he calls Moses by name (v. 4) and commissions him. The stop and the commission are both elements of qarav: the holy God who cannot be approached carelessly is also the God who calls his servant close to send him.
Leviticus 1:2 gives qarav its offering-theology: 'When any person among you brings (hiqriv, Hiphil of qarav) an offering (qorban) to YHWH...' The qorban is literally the thing-brought-near: the sacrifice is the act of qarav — bringing something near to YHWH as the human movement toward him in worship. The entire Levitical sacrifice system is a system of qarav: the worshipper brings near, the priest draws near, the sacrifice draws near. The Tabernacle and Temple are the architecture of regulated qarav — spaces that permit approach to the holy God.
Numbers 17:13 gives qarav its terrifying counterpart: 'Behold, we perish, we are undone, we are all undone. Everyone who comes near (haqarev), who comes near to the tabernacle of YHWH, dies. Are we all to perish?' After Korah's rebellion (ch. 16) and the plague (17:1-13), Israel's terrified question is whether any approach to YHWH is possible without death. The answer is the Aaronic priesthood — the mediated qarav that makes approach possible for the many through the few.
For the preacher, קָרַב (qarav) gives the entire theology of worship and access: the God who is approachable at all is the God whose holiness is both fearsome (Exod 3:5, Numbers 17:13) and inviting (Ps 73:28, Ps 148:14). And the mediated qarav of the OT (through priest and sacrifice) is fulfilled in Christ, through whom 'we have access (prosagoge, drawing near) in one Spirit to the Father' (Eph 2:18).
Sense draw near, approach
Definition The requested nearness of God to the sufferer.
References Psalm 69:18
Lexicon draw near, approach
Why it matters Deliverance is relational before it is circumstantial: the sufferer asks God to come near.
Pastoral Entry
גָּאַל is one of the most theologically rich verbs in the OT. In Israelite law it named the action of the גֹּאֵל — the kinsman-redeemer — the nearest male relative obligated to buy back what a family member had lost: a field sold under economic pressure, a person sold into slavery, or the life of someone murdered (blood avenger). The institution encoded in this verb is relational before it is legal: redemption in this legal-family register is the act of someone bound by kinship obligation, stepping in to restore what you could not restore yourself.
Ruth introduces us to the institution through Boaz, the גֹּאֵל who redeems Naomi's field and marries Ruth to preserve the family line. Leviticus 25 grounds the institution in theology: the land belongs to God, Israel are his tenants, and the kinsman-redeemer mechanism exists because God does not want his people permanently dispossessed of the inheritance he gave them.
The theological transfer of this verb to God himself is the great conceptual move of the prophets. Isaiah uses גָּאַל more than any other OT writer, almost always for God's redemption of Israel from Egypt or from Babylon. 'Your Redeemer is the Holy One of Israel' (Isa 41:14). 'I am the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior... your Redeemer' (Isa 43:3, 14).
'As for our Redeemer — the Lord of hosts is his name' (Isa 47:4). The application of the kinsman-redeemer category to God draws on the legal institution's relational weight: God is not presented as an external rescuer who happens to intervene, but as the covenant Redeemer who binds himself to restore his people. The NT's fulfilment of גָּאַל is christological: Galatians 3:13 uses the Greek equivalent λυτρόω — 'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law.'
But the deeper NT resonance of גָּאַל is in the Incarnation itself: the Son truly shares flesh and blood with those he redeems, so the redemption is not detached from real solidarity.
Sense to redeem, act as kinsman-redeemer
Definition To rescue by redeeming intervention.
References Psalm 69:18
Lexicon to redeem, act as kinsman-redeemer
Why it matters The psalm's rescue cry includes redemption language that reaches beyond mere escape.
Pastoral Entry
פָּדָה (padah) is one of the two primary Hebrew verbs for redemption, meaning to ransom or to buy back. Where גָּאַל (gaal, H1350) emphasizes the kinship relationship that creates the obligation to redeem, padah emphasizes the transaction itself: something or someone is held, and a price is paid to secure their release.
The word is used in legal contexts (ransoming a firstborn son, Exod 13:13-15; ransoming an ox that has killed someone, Exod 21:30) and in the great redemptive narrative contexts: YHWH redeemed Israel from Egypt by padah, and the word becomes a technical term for the Exodus event. What happened at the Red Sea was not merely rescue — it was ransom: YHWH paid the full cost of Israel's freedom.
The pastoral significance of padah is that it frames salvation in transactional terms that are not cold or mechanical but weighty and covenantal. Someone paid to bring you out. The question padah repeatedly raises is: what was the price? In the NT, the answer is the blood of Christ — 'you were bought with a price' (1 Cor 6:20) and 'ransomed from the futile ways' (1 Pet 1:18-19) are both NT uses of the padah concept.
Sense to ransom, redeem, rescue
Definition Deliverance from enemies through costly rescue.
References Psalm 69:18
Lexicon to ransom, redeem, rescue
Why it matters The psalm layers rescue terminology to show the depth of need and the richness of divine salvation.
Sense reproach, shame, dishonor
Definition Accumulated language of public humiliation.
References Psalm 69:19
Lexicon reproach, shame, dishonor
Why it matters The psalm carefully names the social and emotional weight of public rejection.
Sense heart broken, inner life crushed
Definition Inner collapse under reproach.
References Psalm 69:20
Lexicon heart broken, inner life crushed
Why it matters The psalm gives language for the emotional devastation of betrayal and public scorn.
Pastoral Entry
נָחַם is one of the most emotionally and theologically complex verbs in the Hebrew Bible. In its Piel stem it means to comfort or console — it is the verb of genuine pastoral presence with someone in sorrow. In the Niphal stem it means to be sorry, to relent, to change one's mind — and it is used of both humans and, remarkably, of God. This double register — comfort and relenting — is not accidental; they are two faces of the same inner reality: a deep responsiveness to suffering and wrongdoing that moves toward change.
The most theologically charged uses of nāḥam applied to God are the 'relenting' passages: 'And the Lord relented of the evil that he had said he would do to his people' (Exod 32:14). These passages create an apparent tension with God's immutability, which the OT itself acknowledges (1 Sam 15:29: 'The Glory of Israel will not lie or have regret, for he is not a man, that he should have regret').
The tension is not contradiction but depth: God's relenting is the expression of his faithfulness, not its revision. When the people repent, God's faithfulness to them produces what looks from the outside like a changed plan — but what is actually the consistent operation of his covenant commitment. The comfort register of nāḥam reaches its greatest expression in Isaiah 40-55, where the word 'comfort' (naḥamû) opens the entire section: 'Comfort, comfort my people, says your God.'
This is the programmatic nāḥam of the new covenant section of Isaiah — the divine pastoral presence that meets Israel in exile and promises restoration.
Sense comforters, consolers
Definition Those expected to bring comfort but absent in the crisis.
References Psalm 69:20
Lexicon comforters, consolers
Why it matters The righteous sufferer is isolated; there is no human consolation to soften the reproach.
Sense poison, bitter plant, gall
Definition Bitter or poisonous substance given as food.
References Psalm 69:21
Lexicon poison, bitter plant, gall
Why it matters The image becomes part of the passion-resonance around the suffering of Christ.
Sense vinegar, sour wine
Definition Sour drink offered in place of true relief.
References Psalm 69:21
Lexicon vinegar, sour wine
Why it matters The Gospel passion narratives echo this line in the offering of sour wine to Jesus.
Sense table
Definition A place of provision turned into a snare in judicial reversal.
References Psalm 69:22
Lexicon table
Why it matters Romans 11 quotes this imagery to describe judicial hardening and stumbling.
Sense snare, trap
Definition A device of capture or ruin.
References Psalm 69:22
Lexicon snare, trap
Why it matters The imprecation asks that enemy security become the means of judgment.
Sense indignation, wrath
Definition Divine anger against evil.
References Psalm 69:24
Lexicon indignation, wrath
Why it matters The psalm entrusts vengeance and judgment to God rather than legitimizing private retaliation.
Sense encampment, habitation
Definition The dwelling place of the wicked under judgment.
References Psalm 69:25
Lexicon encampment, habitation
Why it matters Acts 1 uses this judgment language in connection with Judas's desolate place.
Sense book of life, register of the living
Definition Register imagery associated with belonging among the living/righteous.
References Psalm 69:28
Lexicon book of life, register of the living
Why it matters The judgment petitions include exclusion from the company of the righteous.
Pastoral Entry
צַדִּיק is the Hebrew adjective for righteous or just — but the English word 'righteous' has accumulated religious connotations that obscure the original force of the Hebrew. צַדִּיק is a relational term before it is a moral one. The root צֶדֶק (righteousness) is a legal and relational concept: to be righteous is to be in right standing within a relationship, to have fulfilled the obligations that the relationship demands, to be the kind of person who can be counted on to act consistently with the covenant that defines the relationship.
A צַדִּיק judge is not merely a good person — he is one who delivers just judgments, who acts in accordance with the standard the legal relationship requires. A צַדִּיק man in a business transaction is one who deals fairly, whose word can be trusted, whose conduct matches the covenant. The local Hebrew artifact indexes the word at about 206 OT occurrences, spanning every domain: the righteous God who will not pervert justice (Gen 18:25), the righteous person whose life exhibits covenant-consistent character (Ps 1:6), the righteous suffering one whose vindication becomes the central OT question (Job, Ps 22, Isa 53), and the Righteous Branch who will execute justice and righteousness in the land (Jer 23:5).
The concentration of צַדִּיק in the Psalms and Proverbs reflects its wisdom-literature home: the righteous are those whose lives are aligned with God's order and whose character can be trusted in the full range of human relationships. The prophetic application of צַדִּיק is twofold: God as the standard of all righteousness ('shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?'
Gen 18:25), and the coming Righteous One who will establish that standard definitively. For Paul, δίκαιος (the LXX translation of צַדִּיק) becomes the word for what believers are declared to be in Christ — justified, reckoned righteous — which imports the full relational weight of צַדִּיק into the NT doctrine of justification.
Sense righteous ones
Definition Those rightly aligned with God.
References Psalm 69:28
Lexicon righteous ones
Why it matters The final judgment contrast is not merely sufferer versus enemy but righteous versus wicked before God.
Pastoral Entry
עָנִי names the person who has been pressed down. BDB's gloss — 'depressed in mind or circumstances' — is accurate but too clinical. The Hebrew word carries the weight of someone who has been subjected to forces beyond their control: poverty, oppression, social marginalization, suffering, and the peculiar spiritual condition of those who have learned not to trust their own resources. This last shade is crucial for the Psalms. The עָנִי in the Psalter is not simply poor in wallet; they are poor in pride. The word shades into humility precisely because affliction strips away the pretension of self-sufficiency.
This is why God's relationship to the עָנִי is so theologically dense in the Hebrew Bible. It is not sentiment — it is covenant. Yahweh is the defender of the afflicted, the one who hears the cry of the poor, the God who does not despise the prayer of the lowly. The Psalms repeatedly ground their confidence in prayer on this covenantal reality: because I am עָנִי, God will hear. Because I have no human patron, I can come to the divine patron. The affliction that strips away human confidence becomes the qualification for divine access.
Isaiah 61 is the canonical high point: the Lord's anointed is sent to preach good news specifically to the עָנִי. This passage, which Jesus quotes in the Nazareth synagogue (Luke 4), defines the mission of the Messiah in terms of this word. Poverty and affliction are not obstacles to the kingdom — they are its entry point. The Beatitudes echo the same structure: the poor in spirit are first, because emptiness before God is the soil into which blessing enters. Understanding עָנִי means understanding why the kingdom belongs to those who know they need it.
Sense poor, afflicted, humble
Definition One lowly and distressed before God.
References Psalm 69:29,32
Lexicon poor, afflicted, humble
Why it matters The psalmist identifies himself with the afflicted who need God's saving protection.
Pastoral Entry
יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) is the Hebrew word for salvation — the noun form of the verb יָשַׁע (yasha, to save, rescue, deliver). It is the word from which the name Yeshua (Jesus) is formed, and its local-index occurrences concentrate almost entirely in the Psalms and Isaiah: the two books that together constitute the OT's most developed theology of divine saving action.
The Song of the Sea (Exod 15:2) gives yeshuah its foundational setting: 'The Lord is my strength and my song, and he has become my yeshuah (salvation).' This is the first use of yeshuah in the OT and it sets the pattern: yeshuah is YHWH's own act of rescue celebrated in song by those he has delivered. The Exodus is the prototype for later yeshuah language: the slave-people rescued from Pharaoh become the witnesses and singers of YHWH's yeshuah. Isaiah 12:2 quotes Exodus 15:2 directly in the context of eschatological restoration: 'Behold, El is my yeshuah; I will trust and will not be afraid; for the Lord YHWH is my strength and my song, and he has become my yeshuah.' The Exodus yeshuah is the template for the final yeshuah.
Psalm 3:8 gives yeshuah its theological address: 'Layeshuah YHWH (Salvation belongs to YHWH); your blessing be on your people.' The definitive claim of the Psalter is that yeshuah is not a human achievement or a predictable outcome — it belongs to YHWH. It is dispensed by him, sourced in him, and credited to him. Psalm 62:1 gives the waiting form: 'Akh el Elohim domi nafshi, mimmennu yeshuati (Only to God silence my soul; from him my salvation).' The soul waits in silence for YHWH's yeshuah, knowing that all other sources of rescue are false.
Isaiah 49:6 gives yeshuah its universal scope: 'I will make you as a light for the nations, that my yeshuah (salvation) may reach to the end of the earth.' The Servant's mission is not merely to restore the remnant of Israel but to carry YHWH's yeshuah to the ends of the earth. Isaiah 52:10 is the culmination: 'The Lord has bared his holy arm before the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the yeshuah of our God.' The universality of YHWH's saving action — visible to all nations — is the telos of the Isaianic yeshuah-arc.
The name of Jesus is yeshuah in Aramaic/Hebrew form. Matthew 1:21 makes the etymology explicit: 'you shall call his name Jesus (Yesous), for he will save (sosei) his people from their sins.' The angel's explanation of the name is a yeshuah-interpretation: the one named Yeshua/Jesus is himself the yeshuah of God embodied. Luke 2:30 gives Simeon's declaration: 'for my eyes have seen your salvation (to soterion sou)' — the infant Jesus is the yeshuah of YHWH that Simeon has waited his lifetime to see.
For the preacher, יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) establishes the grammar of divine saving action: it begins at the exodus (Exod 15:2), runs through the Psalter's prayers and praises (Ps 3:8, 62:1, 118:14), reaches its prophetic scope in Isaiah (49:6, 52:10), and finds its embodiment in the one whose name is yeshuah itself — Jesus.
Sense salvation, deliverance
Definition God's rescue that protects the afflicted sufferer.
References Psalm 69:29
Lexicon salvation, deliverance
Why it matters The psalm moves from drowning distress to salvation that sets the sufferer securely before God.
Pastoral Entry
הָלַל is the praise-word at the center of Israel's worship vocabulary — the root of Hallelujah, the verb of the Hallel psalms, the engine of Psalm 150. The Piel form (praise loudly, celebrate publicly) dominates: it is not quiet admiration but clamorous acclamation, the kind that fills a temple or a gathered congregation. Ps 113:1-3 sets the geography: 'Praise, O servants of the Lord, praise the name of the Lord!
Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and forevermore! From the rising of the sun to its setting, the name of the Lord is to be praised.' The coverage is temporal (forever) and spatial (everywhere) — praise is what fills all of time and all of space when creatures are rightly oriented. The Hithpael register adds the 'boasting in' dimension: Jer 9:23-24's contrast between boasting in wisdom/strength/wealth and boasting in knowing YHWH makes הָלַל the word for what replaces prideful self-promotion.
The NT receives this via Paul's 'let him who boasts, boast in the Lord' (1 Cor 1:31; 2 Cor 10:17, citing Jer 9:24 LXX). The verb's breadth — from shining to boasting to praising to raving — captures something true about genuine worship: it spills out of decorum into something larger than polite appreciation.
Sense to praise, boast in worship
Definition Verbal exaltation of God's name.
References Psalm 69:30
Lexicon to praise, boast in worship
Why it matters The lament resolves in worship, not bitterness.
Cross-language bridge 1 link · View in lexicon
Pastoral Entry
שֵׁם (šēm) in the OT carries a range of meanings that cluster around one core idea: a name is not merely a label but a bearer of identity, character, and presence. To know someone's name is to have access to who they are; to call on the name is to invoke that person's presence and power; to do something 'for the sake of the name' is to act in accordance with the character of the one named.
These ideas are theologically maximized when šēm refers to the name of YHWH: the Name becomes a near-synonym for the divine presence, character, and action. The theology of the divine Name runs through the entire OT. God's self-revelation at the burning bush (Exod 3:13-15) is a šēm-revelation: Moses asks 'what is your name?' and receives the foundational answer — YHWH, the self-existent, covenant-keeping God.
The Aaronic blessing of Numbers 6:24-27 concludes: 'so they shall put my name on the people of Israel, and I will bless them' — the Name, placed on the people, is the mechanism of blessing. The temple is the place where God causes his name to dwell (Deut 12:11; 1 Kgs 8:29). To call on the Name (qārāʾ bĕšēm YHWH) is the definitive act of worship and prayer throughout the OT, beginning with Enosh (Gen 4:26) and running through Abraham (Gen 12:8), the Psalms (Ps 116:13), and the prophets (Joel 2:32: 'everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved').
Sense name, reputation, revealed identity
Definition God's revealed character and reputation.
References Psalm 69:30
Lexicon name, reputation, revealed identity
Why it matters Praise is directed to who God has made Himself known to be.
Sense thanksgiving, praise offering
Definition Grateful confession of God's goodness.
References Psalm 69:30
Lexicon thanksgiving, praise offering
Why it matters Thanksgiving becomes the worship response that pleases the Lord more than merely external sacrifice.
Sense ox, bull
Definition Sacrificial animal imagery.
References Psalm 69:31
Lexicon ox, bull
Why it matters The psalm places heartfelt praise above merely external sacrificial performance.
Pastoral Entry
The Hebrew adjective ʿānāw describes a posture before God and among people that the Bible calls consistently blessed, but that the world consistently despises. Usually translated 'humble,' 'meek,' or 'lowly,' it carries dimensions of both social lowliness (the person without resources or status who cannot defend themselves) and spiritual disposition (the person who has learned not to insist on their own prerogatives before God or others).
The two dimensions are not always separable in the Psalms, where the ʿĕnāwîm (plural — the humble/meek/poor) are a recognizable group whose defining characteristic is that they have no human advocate and therefore depend entirely on Yahweh. Moses is the paradigm case: 'Now the man Moses was very humble, more than all the men on the face of the earth' (Num. 12:3).
His humility is not weakness but the specific orientation of a man who knows he acts only under divine authority and by divine grace. The Psalms promise that Yahweh guides the humble (Ps. 25:9), upholds them (Ps. 147:6), crowns them with salvation (Ps. 149:4), and will give them the land (Ps. 37:11). Isaiah 61:1 makes the ʿĕnāwîm the primary audience of messianic proclamation — and Jesus quotes this text at the beginning of his ministry (Luke 4:18).
The beatitude 'blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth' (Matt. 5:5) is Psalm 37:11 in the mouth of the one who himself embodies ʿānāw: 'I am gentle and humble in heart' (Matt. 11:29).
Sense humble, meek, afflicted faithful
Definition The lowly who respond to God's deliverance with gladness.
References Psalm 69:32
Lexicon humble, meek, afflicted faithful
Why it matters The rescued sufferer's praise strengthens the humble community.
Sense those who seek God
Definition The faithful who pursue the Lord.
References Psalm 69:32
Lexicon those who seek God
Why it matters The psalm speaks encouragement to seekers who need their hearts revived by God's deliverance.
Sense let your heart live
Definition Renewal and encouragement of inner life.
References Psalm 69:32
Lexicon let your heart live
Why it matters God's answer to the afflicted becomes life-giving encouragement to the worshiping community.
Sense needy, poor
Definition Those lacking strength, resources, or social power.
References Psalm 69:33
Lexicon needy, poor
Why it matters The Lord's hearing of the needy contrasts with human rejection of the sufferer.
Sense prisoners, captives
Definition Those bound or captive who belong to God.
References Psalm 69:33
Lexicon prisoners, captives
Why it matters The final praise horizon includes God's care for captives and the socially powerless.
Sense heaven and earth
Definition The whole created order summoned to praise.
References Psalm 69:34
Lexicon heaven and earth
Why it matters The psalm expands from personal lament to cosmic praise.
Sense Zion, the LORD's chosen city
Definition The city associated with God's dwelling, kingship, and covenant purposes.
References Psalm 69:35
Lexicon Zion, the LORD's chosen city
Why it matters The psalm's final hope is not merely private rescue but God's saving work for Zion and Judah.
Cross-language bridge 2 links · View in lexicon
Sense cities of Judah
Definition The covenant land and people in restored settlement.
References Psalm 69:35
Lexicon cities of Judah
Why it matters The final movement ties personal deliverance to the preservation and restoration of God's covenant people.
Pastoral Entry
YARASH, H3423, often speaks of taking possession, inheriting, or dispossessing. It is a land word, but it is never merely real estate language. In the Torah and Former Prophets, Israel receives land because the Lord gives it, and possession often includes the removal of peoples under divine judgment. That makes the word weighty and easy to mishandle. It must be read under covenant promise, holy judgment, and obedience, not as a blank authorization for human conquest.
The Psalms and Prophets widen the inheritance theme toward the righteous dwelling securely and God's people possessing what he promises. The word teaches gift, responsibility, judgment, and hope together.
Sense to inherit, possess
Definition Receiving and dwelling in the promised place.
References Psalm 69:36
Lexicon to inherit, possess
Why it matters The ending looks toward lasting covenant inheritance for the descendants of God's servants.
Sense those who love His name
Definition The faithful who cherish God's revealed identity.
References Psalm 69:36
Lexicon those who love His name
Why it matters The psalm ends by identifying the inheriting community as those who love the Lord's name.
Lexicon data: MorphGNT Strong's Dictionary XML (CC0) · Open Scriptures Hebrew Bible (CC BY 4.0) · Open Scriptures Hebrew Lexicon (CC BY 4.0) · STEPBible Data (CC BY 4.0) · Full details
| v.10 | H5307נָפַלQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.13 | H7878Qal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussiveH3427יָשַׁבQal · ParticipleH8354שָׁתָהQal · Participle |
| v.15 | H2883טָבַעQal · CohortativeH5337נָצַלNiphal · Cohortative |
| v.16 | H332Qal · Imperfect · Jussive |
| v.17 | H6437פָּנָהQal · Imperative · Imperative |
| v.18 | H5641סָתַרHiphil · Imperfect · JussiveH6887צָרַרQal · Perfect · IndicativeH4118מַהֵרPiel · Imperative · Imperative |
| v.2 | H935בּוֹאQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.20 | H3045יָדַעQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.21 | H7665שָׁבַרQal · Perfect · IndicativeH4672מָצָאQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.23 | H1961הָיָהQal · Imperfect · Jussive |
| v.24 | H2821חָשַׁךְQal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussiveH4571מָעַדHiphil · Imperative · Imperative |
| v.25 | H8210שָׁפַךְQal · Imperative · Imperative |
| v.26 | H1961הָיָהQal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussiveH8074שָׁמֵםNiphal · ParticipleH1961הָיָהQal · Imperfect · JussiveH3427יָשַׁבQal · Participle |
| v.27 | H5221נָכָהHiphil · Perfect · IndicativeH7291רָדַףQal · Perfect · IndicativeH5608סָפַרPiel · Imperfect · Indicative/jussive |
| v.28 | H935בּוֹאQal · Imperfect · Jussive |
| v.29 | H4229מָחָהNiphal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussiveH3789כָּתַבNiphal · Imperfect · Jussive |
| v.3 | H2883טָבַעQal · Perfect · IndicativeH935בּוֹאQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.31 | H1984הָלַלPiel · Cohortative |
| v.32 | H7160קָרַןHiphil · ParticipleH6536פָּרַסHiphil · Participle |
| v.33 | H7200רָאָהQal · Perfect · IndicativeH8055שָׂמַחQal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussiveH1875דָּרַשׁQal · Participle |
| v.34 | H8085שָׁמַעQal · ParticipleH959בָּזָהQal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.35 | H7430רָמַשׂQal · Participle |
| v.36 | H3467יָשַׁעHiphil · Imperfect · Indicative/jussive |
| v.37 | H7931שָׁכַןQal · Imperfect · Indicative/jussive |
| v.4 | H3021יָגַעQal · Perfect · IndicativeH2787חָרַרNiphal · Perfect · IndicativeH3615כָּלָהQal · Perfect · IndicativeH3176יָחַלPiel · Participle |
| v.5 | H7231רָבַבQal · Perfect · IndicativeH6105עָצַםQal · Perfect · IndicativeH1497גָּזַלQal · Perfect · IndicativeH7725שׁוּבHiphil · Imperfect · Indicative/cohortative |
| v.6 | H3045יָדַעQal · Perfect · IndicativeH3582כָּחַדNiphal · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.7 | H954בּוּשׁQal · Imperfect · JussiveH3637כָּלַםNiphal · Imperfect · Jussive |
| v.8 | H5375נָשָׂאQal · Perfect · IndicativeH3680כָּסָהPiel · Perfect · Indicative |
| v.9 | H2114זוּרHophal · Participle passiveH1961הָיָהQal · Perfect · Indicative |
Aspect in Hebrew is grammatical form, not tense. Perfect = completed action; Imperfect = incomplete/ongoing. Stem modifies action type (Qal=simple, Niphal=passive, Piel=intensive).
Morphology: OSHB WLC (Open Scriptures, CC BY 4.0) · STEPBible TEHMC (Tyndale House, CC BY 4.0)
Theological Argument
Psalm 69 argues that the Lord is the only saving refuge when the faithful sufferer is overwhelmed by hostility, shame, and abandonment for God's sake. Because God knows both the sufferer's sin and the enemies' injustice, the sufferer may confess honestly, pray boldly, entrust judgment to God, and anticipate praise that strengthens the humble and points toward Zion's restoration.
The theological logic moves from desperate need to covenant appeal, from reproach to divine judgment, from affliction to praise, and from personal rescue to corporate restoration.
- 1.Human danger can become deathlike and engulfing.
- 2.The sufferer can be both genuinely repentant before God and genuinely wronged by enemies.
- 3.Zeal for God's honor may bring reproach from people.
- 4.Prayer rests on God's covenant character, not the sufferer's emotional strength.
- 5.Judgment belongs to God and may rightly be sought when wickedness compounds suffering.
- 6.True deliverance produces public worship and strengthens the lowly.
- 7.The LORD's saving work reaches beyond the individual into Zion, inheritance, and creation-wide praise.
Theological Focus
- God as Savior of the overwhelmed and afflicted
- Righteous suffering under causeless hatred
- Confession and innocence held together under divine knowledge
- Zeal for God's house and the cost of worship fidelity
- Reproach borne for God's sake
- God's steadfast love, compassion, nearness, redemption, and faithful salvation
- Divine judgment against malicious enemies
- Praise and thanksgiving as acceptable worship
- God's hearing of the needy and prisoners
- Zion restoration and covenant inheritance
- Righteous suffering
- Penitent honesty
- Temple zeal
- Covenant mercy
- Judgment and reversal
- Praise beyond sacrifice
- Zion hope
- Divine omniscience
- Human sin and honest confession
- Steadfast love
- Divine judgment
- Christ's humiliation and reproach
- Acceptable worship
- God's care for the needy
- Zion restoration
- Canonical fulfillment
Theological Themes
The psalm gives a canonical language for suffering that is caused by fidelity to God and compounded by public shame.
The psalmist does not claim absolute sinlessness but brings both guilt and injustice before the God who knows all.
Zeal for God's house reveals a worship-centered burden that later the Gospel applies to Christ.
The appeal rests on the Lord's steadfast love, compassion, and saving faithfulness.
The wicked who exploit the sufferer are handed over to God's justice rather than personal vengeance.
Thanksgiving that magnifies God's name is said to please the Lord more than external offerings detached from heart response.
The individual lament ends in corporate restoration and inherited dwelling for God's servants.
Covenant Significance
Psalm 69 is covenantally significant because the sufferer appeals to the Lord's steadfast love, bears reproach for loyalty to God's house, entrusts judgment to the covenant Judge, and looks for the salvation of Zion and the inheritance of God's servants. It does not reduce covenant faithfulness to private piety; it connects personal affliction to worship, community, judgment, restoration, and inheritance.
- Covenant mercy - The plea appeals to God's abundant steadfast love and faithful salvation.
- Covenant worship - Zeal for God's house and thanksgiving that pleases the Lord frame worship as heart-level devotion.
- Covenant judgment - The imprecations ask God to judge those who oppose and exploit His afflicted servant.
- Covenant people - The psalmist is concerned for those who hope in God and ends with the descendants of God's servants inheriting Zion.
- Covenant restoration - The final verses anticipate God saving Zion and rebuilding Judah's cities.
Canonical Connections
Both psalms move through intense suffering, public shame, divine appeal, and a final expansion into praise beyond the individual sufferer.
Psalm 35 shares the causeless-hatred righteous-sufferer pattern also present in Psalm 69:4.
Psalm 40 shares the movement from obedience and public witness into renewed distress and urgent plea for help.
Both psalms contain confession language and teach that God desires heart-level worship beyond empty sacrificial performance.
Psalm 102 similarly joins afflicted prayer with Zion restoration and future praise from God's people.
Isaiah's servant-shaped hope, comfort for prisoners, and Zion restoration resonate with Psalm 69's afflicted servant and final restoration horizon.
The reproached, rejected sufferer whose affliction becomes bound to salvation anticipates the fuller servant-suffering pattern fulfilled in Christ.
John cites Psalm 69:9 to interpret Jesus' zeal for His Father's house.
Jesus identifies His rejection as fulfilling the scriptural pattern of being hated without cause, a line strongly associated with Psalm 69:4 and Psalm 35:19.
The passion narrative's sour wine scene corresponds to Psalm 69:21 as Jesus completes the Scriptures in His suffering.
Paul quotes Psalm 69:22-23 to describe judicial hardening and stumbling.
Paul quotes Psalm 69:9 to present Christ as the one who bore reproaches rather than pleasing Himself.
Peter cites Psalm 69:25 in connection with Judas and the desolation of the betrayer's place.
Psalm 69's praise-and-thanksgiving emphasis coheres with the new-covenant call to offer a sacrifice of praise and do good.
The final Zion-restoration horizon reaches its consummate shape in the renewed creation and the dwelling of God with His people.
Cross References
Through him, then, let’s offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which proclaim allegiance to his name.
But this happened so that the word may be fulfilled which was written in their law, ‘They hated me without a cause.’
After this, Jesus, seeing that all things were now finished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, “I am thirsty.” Now a vessel full of vinegar was set there; so they put a sponge full of the vinegar on hyssop, and held it at his...
His disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for your house will eat me up.”
One who believes in the Son has eternal life, but one who disobeys the Son won’t see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”
“The Spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent me to heal the broken hearted, to proclaim release to the captives, recovering of sight to the blind, to deliver those who are...
“Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those who are sent to her! How often I would have gathered your children together, even as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left to...
Then he said to them, “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death. Stay here, and watch with me.”
they gave him sour wine to drink mixed with gall. When he had tasted it, he would not drink.
Those who passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and saying, “You who destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save yourself! If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross!” Likewise the chief priests also mocking,...
They sang a new song, saying, “You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals: for you were killed, and bought us for God with your blood out of every tribe, language, people, and nation, and made us kings and priests to our God,...
David says, “Let their table be made a snare, a trap, a stumbling block, and a retribution to them. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see. Always keep their backs bent.”
For even Christ didn’t please himself. But, as it is written, “The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on me.”
But God commends his own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
But it shall come to pass, if you will not listen to Yahweh your God’s voice, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command you today, that all these curses will come on you and overtake you. You will be cursed in...
I gave my back to those who beat me, and my cheeks to those who plucked off the hair. I didn’t hide my face from shame and spitting.
He was despised and rejected by men, a man of suffering and acquainted with disease. He was despised as one from whom men hide their face; and we didn’t respect him.
Surely he has borne our sickness and carried our suffering; yet we considered him plagued, struck by God, and afflicted. But he was pierced for our transgressions. He was crushed for our iniquities. The punishment that brought our peace...
He said, “Go, and tell this people, ‘You hear indeed, but don’t understand. You see indeed, but don’t perceive.’ Make the heart of this people fat. Make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, hear with their...
The Lord Yahweh’s Spirit is on me, because Yahweh has anointed me to preach good news to the humble. He has sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives and release to those who are bound, to proclaim the year...
“For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth; and the former things will not be remembered, nor come into mind. But be glad and rejoice forever in that which I create; for, behold, I create Jerusalem to be a delight, and her people a...
Yahweh, you have persuaded me, and I was persuaded. You are stronger than I, and have prevailed. I have become a laughingstock all day. Everyone mocks me. For as often as I speak, I cry out; I cry, “Violence and destruction!” because...
For you threw me into the depths, in the heart of the seas. The flood was all around me. All your waves and your billows passed over me. I said, ‘I have been banished from your sight; yet I will look again toward your holy temple.’ The...
Remember my affliction and my misery, the wormwood and the bitterness.
Canon-Wide Connections
Cross-reference data: OpenBible.info (CC BY 4.0)
Psalm 69 clarifies the gospel by preparing the reader for a righteous sufferer who bears reproach for God's sake and is answered by God. In Christ, the deepest pattern of the psalm reaches fulfillment: Jesus is hated without cause, consumed with zeal for His Father's house, bears reproach, suffers bitter treatment at the cross, and through His death and resurrection secures salvation, praise, and hope for the humble who seek God.
- The gospel answers helplessness - The psalm's drowning imagery exposes the need for salvation that cannot be self-produced.
- The gospel is honest about sin - The psalmist's confession shows that rescue does not require denial of guilt before God.
- The gospel centers on the reproached righteous sufferer - The New Testament applies Psalm 69's reproach and zeal to Christ's obedient suffering.
- The gospel includes judgment - The psalm's imprecations remind readers that salvation and judgment are not opposites in God's righteous rule.
- The gospel produces praise - God's deliverance turns afflicted prayer into thanksgiving that encourages the humble.
- The gospel opens Zion hope toward consummation - The final restoration language anticipates God's ultimate dwelling with His redeemed people.
- Do not preach Psalm 69 as mere emotional catharsis · it is a text about salvation, reproach, worship, judgment, and covenant hope.
- Do not treat the imprecations as permission for personal vindictiveness · they are appeals to God's righteous judgment.
- Do not bypass the psalm's confession language when applying the righteous-sufferer motif.
- Do not separate Christ's reproach from His cross and resurrection victory.
Through him, then, let’s offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which proclaim allegiance to his name.
But this happened so that the word may be fulfilled which was written in their law, ‘They hated me without a cause.’
After this, Jesus, seeing that all things were now finished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, “I am thirsty.” Now a vessel full of vinegar was set there; so they put a sponge full of the vinegar on hyssop, and held it at his...
His disciples remembered that it was written, “Zeal for your house will eat me up.”
One who believes in the Son has eternal life, but one who disobeys the Son won’t see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”
“The Spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor. He has sent me to heal the broken hearted, to proclaim release to the captives, recovering of sight to the blind, to deliver those who are...
“Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those who are sent to her! How often I would have gathered your children together, even as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left to...
Then he said to them, “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death. Stay here, and watch with me.”
they gave him sour wine to drink mixed with gall. When he had tasted it, he would not drink.
Those who passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and saying, “You who destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save yourself! If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross!” Likewise the chief priests also mocking,...
They sang a new song, saying, “You are worthy to take the book and to open its seals: for you were killed, and bought us for God with your blood out of every tribe, language, people, and nation, and made us kings and priests to our God,...
David says, “Let their table be made a snare, a trap, a stumbling block, and a retribution to them. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see. Always keep their backs bent.”
For even Christ didn’t please himself. But, as it is written, “The reproaches of those who reproached you fell on me.”
But God commends his own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Primary Emphasis
Psalm 69 contributes substantially to the canonical portrait of Christ as the righteous Davidic sufferer who is hated without cause, consumed with zeal for His Father's house, bears reproaches that belong to God, is treated with bitter scorn in His passion, and whose betrayer's desolation is interpreted through the psalm. The New Testament does not erase David's lament but sees in it a Spirit-given pattern that reaches its fullest righteous-sufferer expression in Jesus.
Chapter Contribution
Psalm 69 argues that the Lord is the only saving refuge when the faithful sufferer is overwhelmed by hostility, shame, and abandonment for God's sake. Because God knows both the sufferer's sin and the enemies' injustice, the sufferer may confess honestly, pray boldly, entrust judgment to God, and anticipate praise that strengthens the humble and points toward Zion's restoration.
Trace servant identity, obedient mission, and suffering service across Scripture.
Trace remnant preservation, covenant continuity, and mercy under judgment across Scripture.
Track judgment as covenant accountability, divine justice, and eschatological reckoning.
The believer’s life impacts the faith of others, calling for careful concern for the community of God’s people.
God’s steadfast love is the foundation for prayer and hope in the midst of suffering.
God will restore His people and establish them securely according to His promises.
God alone is the one who saves and rescues those who call upon Him in distress.
God will judge the wicked with perfect righteousness, ensuring that evil does not go unpunished.
God draws near to those who cry out to Him, especially in their distress.
God rescues and lifts up the afflicted, demonstrating His saving power.
There is a distinction between the righteous and the wicked, culminating in inclusion or exclusion from life with God.
God hears and honors those who are lowly and seek Him.
God fully knows the heart, including both sin and sincerity, and nothing is hidden from Him.
The imagery of drowning underscores humanity’s inability to rescue itself from overwhelming trials.
The righteous may experience deep loneliness and lack of human comfort, driving them to rely solely on God.
The faithful align themselves so closely with God that insults against Him become personal suffering.
Persistent rebellion against God can result in spiritual blindness and hardened hearts.
Those who live in righteousness often face unjust opposition and hatred.
Those who oppose God and harm His people will face consequences proportionate to their actions.
The faithful may endure intense suffering not as a result of personal wrongdoing but because of their alignment with God.
The suffering described anticipates the Messiah who would endure reproach and humiliation for others.
Devotion to God can result in rejection, shame, and persecution from others.
Heartfelt praise and thanksgiving are more pleasing to God than mere external sacrifices.
God knows the psalmist's folly, guilt, reproach, shame, and enemies; nothing is hidden from Him.
The psalmist confesses known wrong while also maintaining that enemy hatred is without cause.
The psalm presents suffering that comes because of devotion to God and His house.
The appeal for deliverance is grounded in the Lord's abundant covenant love and compassion.
The psalm asks God to bring judicial reversal upon malicious enemies who compound suffering.
The New Testament applies key lines from Psalm 69 to Christ's zeal, rejection, reproach, and passion suffering.
Praise and thanksgiving that magnify God's name please the Lord more than mere external sacrifice.
The Lord hears the needy and does not despise His captive people.
The psalm ends with God saving Zion, rebuilding Judah's cities, and securing inheritance for His servants' descendants.
The psalm functions as a major Davidic righteous-sufferer text that the New Testament repeatedly uses in relation to Christ and apostolic theology.
Theological exposition and fulfillment
- Psalm 69 forms humble, honest, Christ-aware endurance under reproach. It teaches believers to cry for rescue, confess sin, endure shame for God's sake, entrust enemies to God, praise before the full restoration is visible, and hope in the God who saves Zion.
Psalm 69 forms humble, honest, Christ-aware endurance under reproach. It teaches believers to cry for rescue, confess sin, endure shame for God's sake, entrust enemies to God, praise before the full restoration is visible, and hope in the God who saves Zion.
- Psalm 69 warns against mocking the afflicted, opposing God-centered zeal, compounding the suffering of those God has wounded, trusting in social power over divine judgment, and practicing worship without a heart that praises and thanks the Lord.
- Psalm 69 is only about David's private emotions. - The psalm is deeply personal, but it is also liturgical, covenantal, judicial, Zion-oriented, and repeatedly used in the New Testament to interpret Christ and apostolic theology.
- The psalmist claims complete personal sinlessness. - Verse 5 confesses that God knows his folly and guilt, while verse 4 still maintains that the particular hatred and false liability are unjust.
- The imprecations authorize personal revenge. - The psalm addresses God as Judge and entrusts reversal to Him rather than legitimizing self-directed vengeance.
- The New Testament quotations mean every line is a direct prediction of Jesus in the same way. - The psalm first functions as a Davidic lament, then becomes a Spirit-given righteous-sufferer pattern fulfilled climactically in Christ where the New Testament applies it.
- Praise pleasing God more than sacrifice means sacrifice is irrelevant in the Old Testament. - The point is not anti-sacrificial rebellion but the superiority of genuine thanksgiving and heart-level worship over external offering without true devotion.
- Zion restoration can be spiritualized away without remainder. - The psalm's final hope uses concrete covenant language of Zion, Judah's cities, dwelling, inheritance, servants, descendants, and love for God's name.
- Where do I feel as though the waters have come up to my neck, and have I brought that honestly to the Lord?
- Can I confess real sin before God without surrendering to false accusations people place on me?
- Have I ever experienced reproach because of zeal for God's honor, worship, or truth?
- Do I care whether my suffering strengthens or unsettles others who hope in the Lord?
- Am I grounding my prayers in God's steadfast love and compassion or in my own sense of worthiness?
- Where am I tempted to answer malice with revenge rather than entrusting judgment to God?
- Do my experiences of rescue become thanksgiving that encourages the humble?
- How does Christ's bearing of reproach reshape my endurance under shame?
- Do I treat public worship and God's house with the seriousness that Psalm 69 and John 2 require?
- Does my hope stop with private relief, or does it stretch toward God's restoration of His people and final dwelling with them?
- Preaching - Preach the psalm as a full movement from drowning lament to Zion hope, not merely as a list of messianic proof texts. Let the congregation feel the waters, the reproach, the judgment appeal, and the final praise.
- Counseling the falsely accused - Psalm 69 helps sufferers name false hostility while still standing honestly before the God who knows everything.
- Counseling shame - The psalm gives language for reproach, disgrace, brokenheartedness, and lack of comfort without treating those experiences as spiritual failure.
- Discipleship under opposition - Use the psalm to train believers that zeal for God's honor may bring scorn, but that Christ has borne reproach before them and for them.
- Prayer formation - Teach believers to pray from God's steadfast love, compassion, nearness, redemption, and faithful salvation.
- Anger and justice - Use the imprecatory section to teach the difference between sinful retaliation and entrusting evil to God's righteous judgment.
- Worship - Psalm 69:30-31 can correct externalism by showing that praise and thanksgiving from the heart please God more than religious performance.
- Mission and hope - The final Zion restoration horizon encourages the church to connect personal deliverance with God's wider plan to gather and dwell with His redeemed people.
C.F. Keil & F. Delitzsch, Commentary on the Old Testament (1861–91) — public domain
The Biblical World
Chapter At A Glance
Psalm 69 moves from drowning distress and causeless hatred, through reproach for God-centered zeal and renewed pleas for rescue, into imprecatory judgment, thankful praise, and covenant hope for Zion and the descendants of God's servants.
Psalm 69 is covenantally significant because the sufferer appeals to the Lord's steadfast love, bears reproach for loyalty to God's house, entrusts judgment to the covenant Judge, and looks for the salvation of Zion and the inheritance of God's servants. It does not reduce covenant faithfulness to private piety; it connects personal affliction to worship, community, judgment, restoration, and inheritance.
Psalm 69 clarifies the gospel by preparing the reader for a righteous sufferer who bears reproach for God's sake and is answered by God. In Christ, the deepest pattern of the psalm reaches fulfillment: Jesus is hated without cause, consumed with zeal for His Father's house, bears reproach, suffers bitter treatment at the cross, and through His death and resurrection secures salvation, praise, and hope for the humble who seek God.
Focus Points
- God as Savior of the overwhelmed and afflicted
- Righteous suffering under causeless hatred
- Confession and innocence held together under divine knowledge
- Zeal for God's house and the cost of worship fidelity
- Reproach borne for God's sake
- God's steadfast love, compassion, nearness, redemption, and faithful salvation
- Divine judgment against malicious enemies
- Praise and thanksgiving as acceptable worship
- God's hearing of the needy and prisoners
- Zion restoration and covenant inheritance
- Righteous suffering
- Penitent honesty
- Temple zeal
- Covenant mercy
- Judgment and reversal
- Praise beyond sacrifice
- Zion hope
- Divine omniscience
- Human sin and honest confession
- Steadfast love
- Divine judgment
- Christ's humiliation and reproach
- Acceptable worship
- God's care for the needy
- Zion restoration
- Canonical fulfillment
Biblical Theology
- Messianic Fulfillment Trace the messianic fulfillment thread from promise-bearing anticipation to explicit recognition that Jesus fulfills what Scripture prepared. Trace thread →
- Suffering Servant Trace the suffering servant thread from prophetic servant expectation to Christ's sin-bearing obedience, shame-bearing endurance, and saving suffering. Trace thread →
- Zion Restoration Trace the Zion restoration thread from prophetic hope and refuge to the heavenly Zion where God's gathered people draw near through Christ. Trace thread →
- Divine Presence Trace the divine presence thread from covenant nearness and holy manifestation to God's abiding presence with His people through Christ. Trace thread →
- Covenant Lawsuit Trace the covenant lawsuit thread where God summons His covenant people, exposes breach, announces judgment, and preserves the way of return. Trace thread →
- Christ-Centered Preaching Christ-centered preaching is the faithful proclamation of Scripture in a way that is governed by the person and work of Jesus Christ and ordered by the gospel. It does not force Jesus artificially into every passage, but reads every text within the redemptive purpose of God that culminates in Christ. This kind of preaching refuses both moralistic reduction and personality-driven performance. It seeks to herald God's Word with exegetical integrity, gospel clarity, and pastoral urgency so that hearers encounter the living Christ in the truth of Scripture.
- Gospel and Suffering The gospel and suffering belong together because the crucified and risen Christ saves His people not only from sin's guilt, but also teaches them how to endure affliction in union with Him. Suffering is not itself the gospel, yet the gospel gives suffering its truest interpretation by revealing God's holiness, Christ's cross, resurrection hope, and the promise that present affliction will not have the final word. Christian suffering is therefore neither meaningless pain nor automatic evidence of divine displeasure. Where the gospel is central, the church learns to suffer honestly, endure faithfully, comfort wisely, and hope stubbornly in the Lord Jesus Christ.
- Gospel and Perseverance The gospel of Jesus Christ not only saves sinners but secures and sustains them to the end. Through union with Christ and the preserving work of God, those who truly belong to Christ continue in faith, repentance, and obedience. Perseverance therefore reveals the enduring power of the cross and resurrection in the life of the believer. The same grace that begins salvation also carries believers forward until the final day of redemption.
Passages
Chapter opening: Psalms 69:1-4
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:1-13 Out of deep distress, the work of his foes, the complaining one cries for help; he thinks upon his sins, which is sufferings bring to his remembrance, but he is also distinctly conscious that he is an object of scorn and hostility for God’s sake, and from His mercy he looks for help in accordance with His promises. The waters are said to rush in unto the soul (עד־נפשׁ), when they so press upon the imperilled one that the soul, i.
e. , the life of the body, more especially the breath, is threatened; cf. Jon 2:6; Jer 4:10. Waters are also a figure of calamities that come on like a flood and drag one into their vortex, Psa 18:17; Psa 32:6; Psa 124:5, cf. Psa 66:12; Psa 88:8, Psa 88:18; here, however, the figure is cut off in such a way that it conveys the impression of reality expressed in a poetical form, as in Ps 40, and much the same as in Jonah’s psalm.
The soft, yielding morass is called יון, and the eddying deep מצוּלה. The Nomen Hophal . מעמד signifies properly a being placed, then a standing-place, or firm standing (lxx ὑπόστασις), like מטּה, that which is stretched out, extension, Isa 8:8. שׁבּלת (Ephraimitish סבּלת) is a streaming, a flood, from שׁבל, Arab. sbl , to stream, flow (cf. note on Psa 58:9 ).
בּוא בּ, to fall into, as in Psa 66:12, and שׁטף with an accusative, to overflow, as in Psa 124:4. The complaining one is nearly drowned in consequence of his sinking down, for he has long cried in vain for help: he is wearied by continual crying (יגע בּ, as in Psa 6:7, Jer 45:3), his throat is parched (נחר from חרר; lxx and Jerome: it is become hoarse), his eyes have failed (Jer 14:6) him, who waits upon his God.
The participle מיחל, equal to a relative clause, is, as in 18:51, 1Ki 14:6, attached to the suffix of the preceding noun (Hitzig). Distinct from this use of the participle without the article is the adverbially qualifying participle in Gen 3:8; Sol 5:2, cf. חי, 2Sa 12:21; 2Sa 18:14. There is no necessity for the correction of the text מיּחל (lxx apo' τοῦ elpi'zein me).
Concerning the accentuation of רבּוּ vid. , on Psa 38:20. Apart from the words “more than the hairs of my head” (Psa 40:13), the complaint of the multitude of groundless enemies is just the same as in Psa 38:20; Psa 35:19, cf. Psa 109:3, both in substance and expression. Instead of מצמיתי, my destroyers, the Syriac version has the reading מעצמותי (more numerous than my bones), which is approved by Hupfeld; but to reckon the multitude of the enemy by the number of one’s own bones is both devoid of taste and unheard of.
Moreover the reading of our text finds support, if it need any, in Lam 3:52. The words, “what I have not taken away, I must then restore,” are intended by way of example, and perhaps, as also in Jer 15:10, as a proverbial expression: that which I have not done wrong, I must suffer for (cf. Jer 15:10, and the similar complaint in Psa 35:11). One is tempted to take אז in the sense of “nevertheless” (Ewald), a meaning, however, which it is by no means intended to convey.
In this passage it takes the place of זאת (cf. οὕτως for ταῦτα, Mat 7:12), inasmuch as it gives prominence to the restitution desired, as an inference from a false assumption: then, although I took it not away, stole it not. The transition from the bewailing of suffering to a confession of sin is like Psa 40:13. In the undeserved persecution which he endures at the hand of man, he is obliged nevertheless to recognise well-merited chastisement from the side of God.
And whilst by אתּה ידעתּ (cf. Psa 40:10, Jer 15:15; Jer 17:16; Jer 18:23, and on ל as an exponent of the object, Jer 16:16; Jer 40:2) he does not acknowledge himself to be a sinner after the standard of his own shortsightedness, but of the divine omniscience, he at the same time commends his sinful need, which with self-accusing modesty he calls אוּלת (Psa 38:6) and אשׁמות (2Ch 28:10), to the mercy of the omniscient One.
Should he, the sinner, be abandoned by God to destruction, then all those who are faithful in their intentions towards the Lord would be brought to shame and confusion in him, inasmuch as they would be taunted with this example. קויך designates the godly from the side of the πίστις, and מבקשׁיךa from the side of the ἀγάπη. The multiplied names of God are so many appeals to God’s honour, to the truthfulness of His covenant relationship.
The person praying here is, it is true, a sinner, but that is no justification of the conduct of men towards him; he is suffering for the Lord’s sake, and it is the Lord Himself who is reviled in him. It is upon this he bases his prayer in Psa 69:8. עליך, for thy sake, as in Psa 44:23; Jer 15:15. The reproach that he has to bear, and ignominy that has covered his face and made it quite unrecognisable (Psa 44:16, cf.
Psa 83:17), have totally estranged (Psa 38:12, cf. Psa 88:9, Job 19:13-15; Jer 12:6) from him even his own brethren (אחי, parallel word בּני אמּי, as in Psa 50:20; cf. on the other hand, Gen 49:8, where the interchange designedly takes another form of expression); for the glow of his zeal (קנאהּ from קנא, according to the Arabic, to be a deep or bright red) for the house of Jahve, viz.
, for the sanctity of the sanctuary and of the congregation gathered about it (which is never directly called “the house of Jahve” in the Old Testament, vid. , Köhler on Zec 9:8, but here, as in Num 12:7; Hos 8:1, is so called in conjunction with the sanctuary), as also for the honour of His who sits enthroned therein, consumes him, like a fire burning in his bones which incessantly breaks forth and rages all through him (Jer 20:9; Jer 23:9), and therefore all the malice of those who are estranged from God is concentrated upon and against him.
He now goes on to describe how sorrow for the sad condition of the house of God has brought noting but reproach to him (cf. Psa 109:24.) It is doubtful whether נפשׁי is an alternating subject to ואבכּה ( fut. consec . without being apocopated), cf. Jer 13:17, or a more minutely defining accusative as in Isa 26:9 (vid. , on Psa 3:5), or whether, together with בּצּום, it forms a circumstantial clause ( et flevi dum in jejunio esset anima mea ), or even whether it is intended to be taken as an accusative of the object in a pregnant construction (= בּכה ושׁפך נפשׁו, Psa 42:5; 1Sa 1:15): I wept away my soul in fasting.
Among all these possible renderings, the last is the least probable, and the first, according to Psa 44:3; 83:19, by far the most probable, and also that which is assumed by the accentuation. The reading of the lxx ואענּה, καὶ συνέκαψα (Olshausen, Hupfeld, and Böttcher), is a very natural (Psa 35:13) exchange of the poetically bold expression for one less choice and less expressive (since ענּה נפשׁ is a phrase of the Pentateuch equivalent to צוּם).
The garb of mourning, like the fasting, is an expression of sorrow for public distresses, not, as in Psa 35:13, of personal condolence; concerning ואתּנה, vid. , on Psa 3:6. On account of this mourning, reproach after reproach comes upon him, and they fling gibes and raillery at him; everywhere, both in the gate, the place where the judges sit and where business is transacted, and also at carousals, he is jeered at and traduced (Lam 3:14, cf.
Lam 5:14; Job 30:9). שׂיח בּ signifies in itself fabulari de... without any bad secondary meaning (cf. Pro 6:22, confabulabitur tecum ); here it is construed first with a personal and then a neuter subject (cf. Amo 8:3), for in Psa 69:13 neither הייתי (Job 30:9; Lam 3:14) nor אני (Lam 3:63) is to be supplied. Psa 69:14 tells us how he acts in the face of such hatred and scorn; ואני, as in Psa 109:4, sarcasmis hostium suam opponit in precibus constantiam (Geier).
As for himself, his prayer is directed towards Jahve at the present time, when his affliction as a witness for God gives him the assurance that He will be well-pleased to accept it (עת רצון = בעת רצון, Isa 49:8). It is addressed to Him who is at the same time Jahve and Elohim , - the revealed One in connection with the history of redemption, and the absolute One in His exaltation above the world, - on the ground of the greatness and fulness of His mercy: may He then answer him with or in the truth of His salvation, i.
e. , the infallibility with which His purpose of mercy verifies itself in accordance with the promises given. Thus is Psa 69:14 to be explained in accordance with the accentuation. According to Isa 49:8, it looks as though עת רצון must be drawn to ענני (Hitzig), but Psa 32:6 sets us right on this point; and the fact that ברב־חסדך is joined to Psa 69:14 also finds support from Psa 5:8.
But the repetition of the divine name perplexes one, and it may be asked whether or not the accent that divides the verse into its two parts might not more properly stand beside רצון, as in Psa 32:6 beside מצא; so that Psa 69:14 runs: Elohim, by virtue of the greatness of Thy mercy hear me, by virtue of the truth of Thy salvation.
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:14-21 In this second part the petition by which the first is as it were encircled, is continued; the peril grows greater the longer it lasts, and with it the importunity of the cry for help. The figure of sinking in the mire or mud and in the depths of the pit (בּאר, Ps 55:24, cf. בור, Psa 40:3) is again taken up, and so studiously wrought out, that the impression forces itself upon one that the poet is here describing something that has really taken place.
The combination “from those who hate me and from the depths of the waters” shows that “the depths of the waters” is not a merely rhetorical figure; and the form of the prayer: let not the pit (the well-pit or covered tank) close (תּאטּר with Dagesh in the Teth, in order to guard against its being read תּאטר; cf. on the signification of אטּר, clausus = claudus , scil.
manu ) its mouth (i. e. , its upper opening) upon me, exceeds the limits of anything that can be allowed to mere rhetoric. “Let not the water-flood overflow me” is intended to say, since it has, according to Psa 69:3, already happened, let it not go further to my entire destruction. The “answer me” in Psa 69:17 is based upon the plea that God’s loving-kindness is טּוב, i.
e. , good, absolutely good (as in the kindred passion-Psalm, Psa 109:21), better than all besides (Psa 63:4), the means of healing or salvation from all evil. On Psa 69:17 cf. Psa 51:3, Lam 3:32. In Psa 69:18 the prayer is based upon the painful situation of the poet, which urgently calls for speedy help (מהר beside the imperative, Psa 102:3; Psa 143:7; Gen 19:22; Est 6:10, is certainly itself not an imperative like הרב, Psa 51:4, but an adverbial infinitive as in Psa 79:8).
קרבה, or, in order to ensure the pronunciation ḳorbah in distinction from ḳārbah , Deu 15:9, קרבה (in Baer, is imperat. Kal ; cf. the fulfilment in Lam 3:57. The reason assigned, “because of mine enemies,” as in Psa 5:9; Psa 27:11, and frequently, is to be understood according to Psa 13:5 : the honour of the all-holy One cannot suffer the enemies of the righteous to triumph over him.
The accumulation of synonyms in Psa 69:20 is Jeremiah’s custom, Jer 13:14; Jer 21:5, Jer 21:7; Jer 32:37, and is found also in Ps 31 (Psa 31:10) and Ps 44 (Psa 44:4, Psa 44:17, Psa 44:25). On הרפּה שׁברה לבּי, cf. Psa 51:19, Jer 23:9. The ἅπαξ γεγραμ, ואנוּשׁה (historical tense), from נוּשׁ, is explained by ענוּשׁ from אנשׁ, sickly, dangerously ill, evil-disposed, which is a favourite word in Jeremiah.
Moreover נוּד in the signification of manifesting pity, not found elsewhere in the Psalter, is common in Jeremiah, e. g. , Psa 15:5; it signifies originally to nod to any one as a sign of a pity that sympathizes with him and recognises the magnitude of the evil. “To give wormwood for meat and מי־ראשׁ to drink” is a Jeremianic (Jer 8:14; Jer 9:14; Jer 23:15) designation for inflicting the extreme of pain and anguish upon one.
ראשׁ (רושׁ) signifies first of all a poisonous plant with an umbellated head of flower or a capitate fruit; but then, since bitter and poisonous are interchangeable notions in the Semitic languages, it signifies gall as the bitterest of the bitter. The lxx renders: καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολήν, καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος. Certainly נתן בּ can mean to put something into something, to mix something with it, but the parallel word לצמאי (for my thirst, i.
e. , for the quenching of it, Neh 9:15, Neh 9:20) favours the supposition that the בּ of בּברוּתי is Beth essentiae , after which Luther renders: “they give me gall to eat. ” The ἅπαξ γεγραμ. בּרוּת (Lam 4:10 בּרות) signifies βρῶσις, from בּרה, βιβρώσκειν (root βορ, Sanscrit gar, Latin vor-are ).
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
Psa 69:22-36 The description of the suffering has reached its climax in Psa 69:22, at which the wrath of the persecuted one flames up and bursts forth in imprecations. The first imprecation joins itself upon Psa 69:22. They have given the sufferer gall and vinegar; therefore their table, which was abundantly supplied, is to be turned into a snare to them, from which they shall not be able to escape, and that לפניהם, in the very midst of their banqueting, whilst the table stands spread out before them (Eze 23:41).
שׁלומים (collateral form of שׁלמים) is the name given to them as being carnally secure; the word signifies the peaceable or secure in a good (Psa 55:21) and in a bad sense. Destruction is to overtake them suddenly, “when they say: Peace and safety” (1Th 5:3). The lxx erroneously renders: καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδοσιν = וּלשׁלּוּמים. The association of ideas in Psa 69:24 is transparent.
With their eyes they have feasted themselves upon the sufferer, and in the strength of their loins they have ill-treated him. These eyes with their bloodthirsty malignant looks are to grow blind. These loins full of defiant self-confidence are to shake (המעד, imperat. Hiph . like הרחק, Job 13:21, from המעיד, for which in Eze 29:7, and perhaps also in Dan 11:14, we find העמיד).
Further: God is to pour out His wrath upon them (Psa 79:6; Hos 5:10; Jer 10:25), i. e. , let loose against them the cosmical forces of destruction existing originally in His nature. זעמּך has the Dagesh in order to distinguish it in pronunciation from זעמך. In Psa 69:26 טירה (from טוּר, to encircle) is a designation of an encamping or dwelling-place (lxx ἔπαυλις) taken from the circular encampments (Arabic ṣı̂rât , ṣirât , and dwâr , duâr ) of the nomads (Gen 25:16).
The laying waste and desolation of his own house is the most fearful of all misfortunes to the Semite ( Job , note to Psa 18:15). The poet derives the justification of such fearful imprecations from the fact that they persecute him, who is besides smitten of God. God has smitten him on account of his sins, and that by having placed him in the midst of a time in which he must be consumed with zeal and solicitude for the house of God.
The suffering decreed for him by God is therefore at one and the same time suffering as a chastisement and as a witnessing for God; and they heighten this suffering by every means in their power, not manifesting any pity for him or any indulgence, but imputing to him sins that he has not committed, and requiting him with deadly hatred for benefits for which they owed him thanks. There are also some others, although but few, who share this martyrdom with him.
The psalmist calls them, as he looks up to Jahve, חלליך, Thy fatally smitten ones; they are those to whom God has appointed that they should bear within themselves a pierced or wounded heart (vid. , Psa 109:22, cf. Jer 8:18) in the face of such a godless age. Of the deep grief (אל, as in Psa 2:7) of these do they tell, viz. , with self-righteous, self-blinded mockery (cf.
the Talmudic phrase ספר בלשׁון הרע or ספר לשׁון הרע, of evil report or slander). The lxx and Syriac render יוסיפוּ (προσέθηκαν): they add to the anguish; the Targum, Aquila, Symmachus, and Jerome follow the traditional text. Let God therefore, by the complete withdrawal of His grace, suffer them to fall from one sin into another - this is the meaning of the da culpam super culpam eorum - in order that accumulated judgment may correspond to the accumulated guilt (Jer 16:18).
Let the entrance into God’s righteousness, i. e. , His justifying and sanctifying grace, be denied to them for ever. Let them be blotted out of ספר חיּים (Exo 32:32, cf. Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1), that is to say, struck out of the list of the living, and that of the living in this present world; for it is only in the New Testament that we meet with the Book of Life as a list of the names of the heirs of the ζωὴ αἰώνιος.
According to the conception both of the Old and of the New Testament the צדיקים are the heirs of life. Therefore Psa 69:29 wishes that they may not be written by the side of the righteous, who, according to Hab 2:4, “live,” i. e. , are preserved, by their faith. With ואני the poet contrasts himself, as in Ps 40:18, with those deserving of execration. They are now on high, but in order to be brought low; he is miserable and full of poignant pain, but in order to be exalted; God’s salvation will remove him from his enemies on to a height that is too steep for them (Psa 59:2; Psa 91:14).
Then will he praise (הלּל) and magnify (גּדּל) the Name of God with song and thankful confession. And such spiritual תּודה, such thank-offering of the heart, is more pleasing to God than an ox, a bullock, i. e. , a young ox (= פּר השּׁור, an ox-bullock, Jdg 6:25, according to Ges. §113), one having horns and a cloven hoof (Ges. §53, 2). The attributives do not denote the rough material animal nature (Hengstenberg), but their legal qualifications for being sacrificed.
מקרין is the name for the young ox as not being under three years old (cf. 1Sa 1:24, lxx ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι); מפריס as belonging to the clean four-footed animals, viz. , those that are cloven-footed and chew the cud, Lev. 11. Even the most stately, full-grown, clean animal that may be offered as a sacrifice stands in the sight of Jahve very far below the sacrifice of grateful praise coming from the heart.
When now the patient sufferers (ענוים) united with the poet by community of affliction shall see how he offers the sacrifice of thankful confession, they will rejoice. ראוּ is a hypothetical preterite; it is neither וראוּ ( perf. consec .) , nor יראוּ (Psa 40:4; Psa 52:8; Psa 107:42; Job 22:19). The declaration conveying information to be expected in Psa 69:33 after the Waw apodoseos changes into an apostrophe of the “seekers of Elohim:” their heart shall revive, for, as they have suffered in company with him who is now delivered, they shall now also refresh themselves with him.
We are at once reminded of Psa 22:27, where this is as it were the exhortation of the entertainer at the thank-offering meal. It would be rash to read שׁמע in Psa 69:23, after Psa 22:25, instead of שׁמע (Olshausen); the one object in that passage is here generalized: Jahve is attentive to the needy, and doth not despise His bound ones (Psa 107:10), but, on the contrary, He takes an interest in them and helps them.
Starting from this proposition, which is the clear gain of that which has been experienced, the view of the poet widens into the prophetic prospect of the bringing back of Israel out of the Exile into the Land of Promise. In the face of this fact of redemption of the future he calls upon (cf. Isa 44:23) all created things to give praise to God, who will bring about the salvation of Zion, will build again the cities of Judah, and restore the land, freed from its desolation, to the young God-fearing generation, the children of the servants of God among the exiles.
The feminine suffixes refer to ערי (cf. Jer 2:15; Jer 22:6 Chethîb ). The tenor of Isa 65:9 is similar. If the Psalm were written by David, the closing turn from Psa 69:23 onwards might be more difficult of comprehension than Psa 14:7; 51:20f. If, however, it is by Jeremiah, then we do not need to persuade ourselves that it is to be understood not of restoration and re-peopling, but of continuance and completion (Hofmann and Kurtz).
Jeremiah lived to experience the catastrophe he foretold; but the nearer it came to the time, the more comforting were the words with which he predicted the termination of the Exile and the restoration of Israel. Jer 34:7 shows us how natural to him, and to him in particular, was the distinction between Jerusalem and the cities of Judah. The predictions in Jer 32:1, which sound so in accord with Psa 69:36.
, belong to the time of the second siege. Jerusalem was not yet fallen; the strong places of the land, however, already lay in ruins.
This short Psalm, placed after Ps 69 on account of the kindred nature of its contents (cf. more especially v. 6 with Psa 69:30), is, with but few deviations, a repetition of Psa 40:14. This portion of the second half of Ps 40 is detached from it and converted into the Elohimic style. Concerning להזכּיר, at the presentation of the memorial portion of the mincha , vid.
, Psa 38:1. It is obvious that David himself is not the author of the Psalm in this stunted form. The לדוד is moreover justified, if he composed the original Psalm which is here modified and appropriated to a special liturgical use. Psa 70:1-3 We see at once at the very beginning, in the omission of the רצה (Psa 40:14), that what we have here before us is a fragment of Ps 40, and perhaps a fragment that only accidentally came to have an independent existence.
The להצּילני, which was under the government of רצה, now belongs to הוּשׁה, and the construction is without example elsewhere. In Psa 70:3 (= Psa 40:15) יחד and לספּותהּ are given up entirely; the original is more full-toned and soaring. Instead of ישׁמּוּ, torpescant , Psa 70:4 has ישׁוּבוּ, recedant (as in Ps 6:11, cf. Psa 9:18), which is all the more flat for coming after יסגו אחור.
In Psa 70:4 , after ויאמרים the לי, which cannot here (cf. on the contrary, Psa 35:21) be dispensed with, is wanting.
This short Psalm, placed after Ps 69 on account of the kindred nature of its contents (cf. more especially v. 6 with Psa 69:30), is, with but few deviations, a repetition of Psa 40:14. This portion of the second half of Ps 40 is detached from it and converted into the Elohimic style. Concerning להזכּיר, at the presentation of the memorial portion of the mincha , vid.
, Psa 38:1. It is obvious that David himself is not the author of the Psalm in this stunted form. The לדוד is moreover justified, if he composed the original Psalm which is here modified and appropriated to a special liturgical use. Psa 70:1-3 We see at once at the very beginning, in the omission of the רצה (Psa 40:14), that what we have here before us is a fragment of Ps 40, and perhaps a fragment that only accidentally came to have an independent existence.
The להצּילני, which was under the government of רצה, now belongs to הוּשׁה, and the construction is without example elsewhere. In Psa 70:3 (= Psa 40:15) יחד and לספּותהּ are given up entirely; the original is more full-toned and soaring. Instead of ישׁמּוּ, torpescant , Psa 70:4 has ישׁוּבוּ, recedant (as in Ps 6:11, cf. Psa 9:18), which is all the more flat for coming after יסגו אחור.
In Psa 70:4 , after ויאמרים the לי, which cannot here (cf. on the contrary, Psa 35:21) be dispensed with, is wanting.
This short Psalm, placed after Ps 69 on account of the kindred nature of its contents (cf. more especially v. 6 with Psa 69:30), is, with but few deviations, a repetition of Psa 40:14. This portion of the second half of Ps 40 is detached from it and converted into the Elohimic style. Concerning להזכּיר, at the presentation of the memorial portion of the mincha , vid.
, Psa 38:1. It is obvious that David himself is not the author of the Psalm in this stunted form. The לדוד is moreover justified, if he composed the original Psalm which is here modified and appropriated to a special liturgical use. Psa 70:1-3 We see at once at the very beginning, in the omission of the רצה (Psa 40:14), that what we have here before us is a fragment of Ps 40, and perhaps a fragment that only accidentally came to have an independent existence.
The להצּילני, which was under the government of רצה, now belongs to הוּשׁה, and the construction is without example elsewhere. In Psa 70:3 (= Psa 40:15) יחד and לספּותהּ are given up entirely; the original is more full-toned and soaring. Instead of ישׁמּוּ, torpescant , Psa 70:4 has ישׁוּבוּ, recedant (as in Ps 6:11, cf. Psa 9:18), which is all the more flat for coming after יסגו אחור.
In Psa 70:4 , after ויאמרים the לי, which cannot here (cf. on the contrary, Psa 35:21) be dispensed with, is wanting.
Psa 70:4-5 ויאמרו instead of יאמרו is unimportant. But since the divine name Jahve is now for once chosen side by side with Elohim , it certainly had a strong claim to be retained in Psa 70:5 . Instead of תּשׁועתך we have ישׁועתך here; instead of עזרתי, here עזרי. And instead of אדני יחשׁב לי we have here אלהים חוּשׁה־לּי - the hope is turned into petition: make haste unto me , is an innovation in expression that is caused by the taking over of the לי.